$S3 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/scotchirishinhisOOshaw 
 
A.K. JoinstoD., EdinlDur^ £yid London 
 
THE 
 
 Scotcli-Irisli in Historj 
 
 AS NIASXER BUILDERS OK 
 
 Empires, States, §l?djrel7es, Sei^ools apd 
 ^ii/ilizatiop 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. JAMES SHAW, D. D. ^]/\/ 
 
 (asbotsford. ) 
 
 For the Author, Bloomington, Ill-inois, U. S. A. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth Avenue. 
 
 NASHVILLE: Barber & Smith. TORONTO: Williams, Briggs & Co. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 SiMPKiN, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co. 
 
 Printed by the Illinois State Register, 
 Springfield, 
 1899. 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 CHESTNUT HILT^ MASS. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1899, by Rev. James Shaw, 
 in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 DA 765- 
 ^53 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 "THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY," 
 
 AS MASTER BUILDERS OF 
 
 EMPIRES, STATES, CHURCHES, SCHOOLS AND CHRISTIAN 
 CIVILIZATION. 
 
 FArLT I. 
 
 The Church and Schools of Christendom. 
 
 1. The Island Home and Cradle of the Race. 
 
 2. Gael, Roman and Teuton Typical Illustrations. 
 
 3. Personal Observations on Scotland, Persons and Places. 
 
 4. The Clans, Mission, Relations and Results. 
 
 5. St. Patrick and Columba, or Conversion of Scotch-Irish. 
 
 6. Conversion of Saxon England and Continental Europe. 
 
 7. Scotch-Irish Schools and Mediaeval Civilization. 
 
 FJ^RT II. 
 
 The British and Colonial Empire. 
 
 1. Scotch-Irish Agency in Making England and Saving Europe. 
 
 2. Wallace and Bruce as Leaders of Civil Liberty. 
 
 3. The Reformation and Martyr-Heroes of Scotland. 
 
 4. Knox and the Scottish Church to the Jubilee of 1893. 
 
 5. Weaving the Warp and Woof of National Character. 
 
 6. In Europe and the Orient. 
 
 7. Canada and the Colonial Empire. 
 
 III. 
 
 The United States and The American Republic. 
 
 1. James I. and the Ulster Plantation. 
 
 2. Persecution and Emigration to America. 
 
 3. In America, along the Atlantic, Southern, Pacific and Middle 
 
 States. 
 
 4. In the War of Independence, from Lexington to Yorktown. 
 
 5. Soldiers in the Wars of 1812 and Mexico. 
 
 6. Sailors in the Navy on River, Lake and Sea. 
 
 7. Pillars and Patriots in the Building of the Nation. 
 
 8. Presidents and Vice-Presidents in Ruling the Republic. 
 
 9. Founders of the Leading Churches in America. 
 
 10. The Mission of the Republic to Mould Other Nations. 
 
 FA-RT IV. 
 
 Modern Christian Civilization. 
 
 1. Pioneers in Maritime and Missionary Enterprise, 
 
 2. Teachers of Art, Science and Philosophy. 
 
 3. Scotch-Irish Thought and Modern Civilization. 
 
 4. The Press, the Publisher and Publications. 
 
 5. The Pulpit, Preacher and Evangelist. 
 
 6. The Bench, the Bar and Legislative Hall. 
 
 7. The Leaders of Philanthropy, the Givers and their Gifts. 
 
 8. Inventors and their Great Inventions. 
 
 9. Representative Women of the Race, among the High and Lowly. 
 10. The Scotch-Irish Congress and the Colnmbian Exhibition. 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Steelt Colored Prints^ Maps and EngfravmgfSt Etc* 
 
 PART FIRST. 
 
 Purity, an Irish Model bv an 
 
 Irish Artist— O'Neill. 
 Mary, Queen of Scots. 
 *'0n Guard" (colored print). 
 St. Andrews (colored print). 
 Melrose Abbey. 
 
 Glasgow Cathedral. 
 Lindisfarne Abbey. 
 Westminster, London. 
 Mel fort, Abbottsford and Bal- 
 moral, 
 lona and Monasterboyce. 
 
 PART SECOND. 
 
 Death of Wolfe. 
 
 Scotch-Irish Generals. 
 
 Bruce and the Spider. 
 
 Knox Preaching at St. Andrews. 
 
 Signing the Covenant. 
 
 Cameron Preaching to the 
 Covenanters. 
 
 The First Free Church Assem- 
 bly. 
 
 Leaving the Manse. 
 
 The Meeting of Burns and 
 Scott. 
 
 "John Anderson, My Jo, 
 John." 
 
 Betrothal of Burns and High- 
 land Mary." 
 
 The Haunts and Homes of 
 Burns. 
 
 PART THIRD. 
 
 William III and Battle of the 
 
 Boyne. 
 Sweet Auburn. 
 Declaration of Independance. 
 Leaders of the Scotch-Irish 
 
 Society. 
 General Grant. 
 
 U. S. Army and Navy Com- 
 manders. 
 
 Bishops of the M. E. Church. 
 
 Bishops of the M. E. Church 
 South. 
 
 Pioneer Missionaries. 
 
 Gordon's Dream, 
 
 PART FOURTH. 
 
 Shaw's Gardens, St. Louis. 
 Dr. Reed's Hospitals. 
 St. Hilda, the Abbess. 
 Jenny Lind. 
 
 Dr. Livingstone (colored print). 
 
 Hon. W. E. Gladstone (colored 
 
 print). 
 The Author (steel). 
 Columbian Exhibition. 
 Mrs. Ross, Designer First U. S. 
 
 Flag. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The landing of the Pilgrim Fathers in the Mayflower 
 and the part their descendants took in the American 
 Revolution has been justly celebrated in painting, poetry 
 and history, while the Scotch-Irish, who were the pri- 
 mary and principal actors in the movement, have been 
 scarcely noticed at all. It is time to write the history 
 of the latter. To the late Hon. Ex-Chief Justice Scott, 
 the writer is indebted for the suggestion of writing the 
 history of the race, which has been approved by 
 Ex- Vice President Stevenson and Dr. Thomas Wright, 
 the founder of the Scotch-Irish Society, leaving 
 the editors of the yearly volumes of the Society 
 to compile a work on the local habitations and 
 history of the race in America. The writer has 
 gone on to trace the origin of the race in 
 their island home as builders of the churches and schools 
 of Christendom, the British and Colonial Empire, Ameri- 
 can independence and modern civilization. Around 
 these the warp and woof of the story is woven. 
 
 Facts as romantic as those of the Pilgrim Fathers, 
 are to be found in the landing of St. Patrick in Ireland, 
 St. Columba in Scotland, Aidan in Saxon England, and 
 Columbanus in Continental Europe, with twelve mis- 
 sionaries each, resulting in the conversion of all these 
 countries to Christ, is more wonderful than any facts 
 of modern history, brushing aside the legendary fables 
 that crowd around the Celtic missionaries, who are now 
 seen to stand out in their true Pauline Christian charac- 
 ter. The two monastic colleges of St. Bridget in Ire- 
 
vi 
 
 land and St. Hilda in England are seen to be mixed 
 schools for both sexes, where theology was taught, the 
 Bible expounded and students prepared for ministerial 
 work in Ireland and Continental churches. Further, 
 these lady presidents sat and voted with princes, bishops 
 and abbots, in church and national council. The con- 
 version of Luther and birth of the Reformatien in a 
 Scotch-Irish college at Erfurt is worth noting. Also the 
 fact that more than the half of the presidents of the 
 United States of America belong to this race. 
 
 The American Review of Reviews has w^ell said, 
 "The Scotch-Irish element never has had its full due at 
 the hands of historians. Too much stress has been 
 placed upon the influence of the New England element 
 in the formation of our national character. In New Jer- 
 sey, Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, central and 
 southern Ohio and Kentucky it is from the Scotch-Irish 
 strain of blood that has come a very large proportion of 
 the statesmen, jurists and successful men of affairs. The 
 dominant traits of this virile stock are industry, thrift, 
 strong religious convictions and serious views of life. It 
 is a large-boned, muscular, long-lived race and it has 
 kept up its fecundity to our own day, whereas the New 
 England stock has become so barren that in its original 
 home it hardly keeps its numbers good.'' 
 
 For the first time the history of the race has been 
 presented in the following work, while many of the facts 
 have been gathered from English, Scotch and American 
 historians, the writer feels specially indebted to the 
 late Count Montelembert, of France, in his "Monks of the 
 West,'' and to Professors Harnach and Zimmer of Ger- 
 many. The illustrations will help to elucidate the work, 
 which have been obtained at large expense. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE ISLAND HOME THE CRADLE OF THE RACE SCENERY 
 
 RESOURCES — ^ILLUSTRATIVE TYPES. 
 
 The British Isles as the home of the Scotch-Irish, 
 stretch along the shores in AVestern Europe nearly a 
 thousand miles from south to north, with a sea-coast on 
 both shores of nearly 3,000 miles, celebrated in ancient 
 prophecy as the "Isles of the Gentiles" and the Isles of 
 the West and in classic story as Albion, Erin and Cale- 
 donia. With the two latter divisions we have at present 
 to do in description. 
 
 Scotland, the ancient Caledonia, forms the northern 
 end of Britain, and is separated from it by the Cheviot 
 Hills and the rivers Tweed and Solway, also by the cele- 
 brated Roman walls of Hadrian and Severus. 
 
 It extends 275 miles in length by 140 in breadth, 
 having an area of about 30,000 square miles. It is em- 
 phatically the ^'Land of the Mountain and the flood," 
 naturally divided into the Highlands and the Lowlands, 
 with numerous islands along its shores. To the west and 
 north extend the Highlands, or mountainous region; to 
 the east and south, the Lowlands. The former are rich 
 in view, lake and mountain scenery, where roam some 
 of the finest breeds of cattle, sheep and hardy horses 
 down to the Shetland pony. The latter, fair in fertile 
 fields, where grow the richest grasses, and luxuriant 
 crops of golden grain. The south forms the border land, 
 long known in minstrel song and British story. For 
 fifteen centuries, down to the union of England and Scot- 
 land, millions of w^ealth were squandered, and millions 
 of lives w^ere lost in the border warfare. 
 
8 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Along the walls of Hadrian and Severus are still 
 to be seen the monuments of Rome in Britain, and from 
 the ruins of adjacent towns and cities are brought to 
 light the relics and remains of the conquerors of the 
 world, and the defense they made against the invasion of 
 the ancient Picts and Scots, whom they could not con- 
 quer. 
 
 Perhaps there is no country in the world where the 
 face of the nation is more beautified by the art of man 
 than Scotland. Switzerland is more striking in her 
 contrasts, Holland more utilized in her soils, but flat 
 in surface. Scotland is a natural and artificial mosaic; 
 in mountain slope and summit, glassy lough, or glen, 
 ever changing scenes and contrasts meet the eye. Mel- 
 rose and Abbottsford have been turned into palace 
 homes and garden scenes of beauty by the art of man, 
 which once were wild haunts of wilder animals. The 
 farms are small, but tidy, and neatly hedged. The lord- 
 ly estates and baronial halls are paradisical. The plats 
 around the railroad station houses are filled with fra- 
 grant flowers. After a summer trip through France, 
 Germany and Italy, we found no place more beautiful 
 than Scotland. Scottish farmers are at a premium in 
 other countries; Scottish stewards and art gardeners 
 have charge of the most cultivated estates, nurseries and 
 gardens of the nobility throughout the British Isles. 
 Scottish shepherds are proverbial for the mastery of ani- 
 mal life, as cattle, sheep, the dog, the Clyde horse and 
 Shetland pony. Her palaces, castles and cathedrals of 
 red sandstone, or grey granite, show a master's hand in 
 construction. Her bridges over the Tay, the Tweed, Tyne 
 and Forth are gigantic exhibitions of skill. Her cities are 
 built of the most substantial material, as if to last to the 
 end of time. 
 
 ^^Like other mountainous countries, Scotland 
 abounds with a great variety of scenery. Its beauties 
 
PURITY. 
 From London Art Journal. 
 An Irish Model by an|Irish Artist— O'Neill. 
 
MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 9 
 
 have attracted every traveler who could appreciate the 
 lovely and the grand. Its falls, whether great or less, 
 have been often described with all the force of true 
 poetry. Its dropping caves; its basaltic columns and 
 caverns, are the objects commanding interest. In fact 
 there are few countries that present such an attractive 
 variety of hill and dale, of lake, river and ocean, of frith, 
 bay and cave, or in which the natural curiosities are more 
 striking and beautiful. There are also many splendid 
 ruins — the remains of ancient magnificence, where 
 castles and palaces bespoke the independence of the na- 
 tion. . . . The ruins of Roman walls, with their 
 curious inscriptions — Roman camps, statues, coins and 
 utensils, the monuments of regal sepulture, reared by 
 untaught hands, and consecrated as everlasting memo- 
 rials of the illustrious dead. The sacred temples and 
 halls of judgment, the engraved obelisks and monumental 
 columns, are all objects of striking interest, and challenge 
 the notice not only of the historian and the traveler, but 
 the deeper study of the antiquary and the scholar." — 
 Ferguson. 
 
 IRELAND. 
 
 standing on the shores of Scotland, at Port Patrick, 
 you look across the north channel, and see Donaghadee, 
 Bangor, and the Belfast Lough, Ireland. It is only 
 twenty-one miles distant, so close do the shores of the 
 two countries come together. This is the home of the 
 ancient Pict and Caledonian, that of the ancient Scot and 
 modern Irish, the Emerald Isle. 
 
 First flower of the Earth; and first gem of the Sea.^^ 
 
 Ireland has passed through a diversity of names as 
 well as of conditions — Erin, Hibernia, Scotia. It was 
 known to Caesar, Tacitus and Pliny, as Hibernia and the 
 "Sacred Island." It stretches from north to south about 
 
10 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 300 miles, and from east to west across the island about 
 180, containing about 31,000 square miles. On the 
 eastern shores the country is level, on the west, rugged 
 and deeply indented. Galway on the west and Cork in 
 the south, with Londonderry and Belfast in the north, 
 have splendid harbors. Dublin bay and Kingston har- 
 bor come next in importance. 
 
 The Mourn mountains and those of Kerry rise above 
 3,000 feet. The Lakes of Ki Harney are celebrated for 
 their beauty and variety, drawing tourists from all parts 
 of the world. The loughs. Neigh and Derg, are beauti- 
 ful expanses of inland waters. The Shannon is the 
 largest river of the British Isles, much of it traveled by 
 steamers from Carrick-on-Shannon to Kilaloe, thence to 
 Limerick by Kilrush into the Atlantic ocean. 
 
 One of the striking features of Ireland is the bogs, 
 which form one-tenth of the island. These are vast peat 
 fields of moss and morass, from ten to thirty feet in 
 depth, and when cut and dried, form the principal fuel 
 of the people. Some have supposed them as old as 
 Noah's deluge. It is evident that the coal fields of Illi- 
 nois were once peat bogs of this kind buried by the sink- 
 ing of the earth, until the weight of incumbent soil 
 pressed them into bituminous coal, such as we now find. 
 The Irish bogs, however, were once covered with vast 
 forests of oak, pine and yew trees, overthrown by flood 
 or storm, the debris of accumulated fern, moss and other 
 grasses grown into a tangled mass of decayed vegetable 
 matter. 
 
 The climate of Ireland is so mild that some of the 
 most tender plants grow in outer shelter all the winter 
 through, hence the fields are always green, the grasses 
 and meadows the most luxuriant, and the soil much 
 richer than Britain or Scotland. To her Cattle Fairs 
 buyers come from Continental Europe. Her cereal crops, 
 as wheat, oats, bani and barley, yield more per acre than 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 11 
 
 the richest soils of Europe. As to health, perhaps no 
 country could excel these islands as the home of a race 
 remarkable for ruddy cheeks, bright eyes, strength of 
 limb, athletic feats, strong bones, brawn, brain and 
 muscle, that enable her sons to carry in our day the 
 golden belt around the world in pugilistic encounters 
 with the athletes of other races. 
 
 Here, then, was the cradle, the' island home, where 
 God prepared the race for its future mission of greatness 
 among the nations of the earth, in its work of conquest, 
 commerce and civilization. 
 
 The Natural Beauties of Ireland. 
 
 Froude, the late historian, said: ^'The sun never 
 shone on a lovelier country, as nature made it." The 
 historian's description is correct. Nature needs the mas- 
 ter hand of art to beautify the island as Scotland has 
 been everywhere; but absent landlordism, rack rents, 
 rapine and riot, have prevented. Gladstone's reform 
 laws have given the nation a new uplift and new im- 
 provements have set in on every hand. To see its beau- 
 ties best, one must linger around Dublin and its suburbs. 
 Its squares and parks, of which Phoenix is the largest, 
 its Lucan and strawberry beds, and the Lilfy scenes to 
 Celbridge, can not be excelled. Eastward along the sea- 
 shore by Kingston, Dalkey, Bray and Wicklow, its 
 mountain scenery is fine. Northward along the sea-coast 
 to Belfast and round to the Giant's Causeway, back by 
 the railroads from Derry Enniskillen by the Boyne 
 through the central counties to Dublin, to Carlow, and 
 Kilkenny, Wexford and Waterford, the beauties of the 
 Blackwater excel. Dublin to Cork and Killarney opens 
 views of two hundred miles of inland scenery, and sea- 
 coast and lake scenes, unequalled in any land. Dublin 
 to Galway across the island stretches nearly two hun- 
 dred miles through sights of beauty and fertility, over 
 
12 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 counties Meath, Westmeath, Longford, over the Shannon 
 by Koscommon, Galway and its bay. Connemara is the 
 Switzerland of Ireland in mountain scenery of grandeur, 
 inlets, islands and lakes of loveliness reflecting the pass- 
 ing clouds in their clear deep waters. From Galway, 
 the tourist may turn southward over the Burn mountains 
 and meet the Shannon at Limerick and pass from Kerry 
 to Killarney and her lakes, back to Dublin. 
 
 From the beauty of the scenery we turn to the 
 beauty of its children. The guarded child, Mary Queen 
 of Scots and Lady Aberdeen, may illustrate the race in 
 Scotland, the maiden at the stream. Purity, an Irish 
 model by an Irish artist, the race in Ireland. In the 
 golden age of Irish Christian history a lady might have 
 walked from one end of the nation to the other without 
 insult. The female beauty and virtue are proverbial, 
 yet it was for a woman Ireland lost her nationality. By 
 woman it may be restored. Who shall write the Iliad 
 of Ireland as Homer wrote the Iliad of Troy? From a 
 late address of the Countess of Aberdeen, in Toronto, we 
 quote a few facts of the race: 
 
 Her Excellency gave a clear and sympathetic ac- 
 count of the ancient Irish political system, with its grad- 
 uated authority from the local chief to the Ard-Righ 
 or supreme monarch of all Ireland; and then vividly de- 
 scribed the functions and influence of the bards, who fos- 
 tered the love of the heroic and chivalrous and that 
 taste for letters to which the enthusiastic renaissance of 
 our time owes such glowing pictures of the past. Her 
 Excellency referring to Moore's poetic tribute to the re- 
 spect for women among the ancient Irish — a respect 
 proof against every temptation — said that the Irish had 
 admitted women among their judges, their sages and 
 even their leaders in war. 
 
 As long ago as the third century King Cormac had 
 made it a rule for his militia, that they should seek their 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 wives for their manners and virtues, not for their portions 
 and that they should never offer violence to a woman. Af- 
 ter speaking of the old Brehon laws and the introduction 
 of Christianity— dwelling on the character of the work of 
 St. Patrick as far-reaching in their effects on the national 
 life, Her Excellency gave an admirable account of the 
 Irish literary revival, mentioning the leading writers and 
 scholars who had contributed to it, and giving special 
 credit to Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, who had been a leader 
 in the ''Young Ireland" movement of a half a century 
 ago, and to Mr. Fisher Unwin. 
 
 The enterprising publisher, to whom the revival is 
 so deeply indebted, Mr. Stopford Brooke, Dr. Siger- 
 son, Dr. Douglas Hyde, Mr. Standish O'Grady, Mr. Al- 
 fred Percival Graves, Mrs. Lynch, Miss Lawless, Mr. T. 
 W. Tlolleston, Miss Barlow, and Miss Hopper, one of 
 whose exquisite ballads she quoted, were all mentioned 
 with deserved praise by Her Excellency. 
 
 Isabel, Countess of Aberdeen, is today one of the 
 most charitable, intellectual and popular ladies in the 
 English speaking world; born in 1857, descended by a 
 long line of ancestry from King Robert Bruce, the hero 
 of Bannockburn; married to the Earl of Aberdeen in 
 1877, whose home is crowned with interesting children. 
 
 At the World's First Sunday School Convention in 
 London in 1889, we heard the Countess deliver her beau- 
 tiful address on Sunday School work, and shared in 
 the kind invitation of Lord and Lady Aberdeen, to an 
 entertainment at the close of the convention, to their 
 suburban residence in London. When the Earl of Aber- 
 deen was Lord High Commissioner in the Edinburgh 
 Assembly, she presided over the hospitalities of Holy- 
 rood Palace. When he was Viceroy of Ireland, she was 
 the most popular lady among the Irish people. When 
 the Earl became Governor General of the Canada 
 Dominion, she was everywhere, at all the important 
 
14 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 movements of the Canadian people. When the Colum- 
 bian Exposition was in Chicago, she devoted her earn- 
 est energies to the Irish industries at the Irish Village 
 and Blarney Castle. To push those industries forward, 
 she has just made a visit to Ireland, and received almost 
 a royal welcome at Cork, Limerick and Dublin. The 
 Countess, in Sunday School work, in industries for the 
 poor, in charitable help, in hospitable entertainment, in 
 every good and gracious work, is the leader with an 
 energy that is marvelous. Long may she continue the 
 work. 
 
 The typical child of the race may be seen in his 
 Scotch-Irish cradle with the faithful shepherd dog on 
 guard. 
 
 THE PHYSICAL TYPE 
 
 of the race may be seen in part of the Clan Maclen- 
 nan, as settled years ago in Canada, given by the Mon- 
 treal Witness: 
 
 "an aged clansman's death. 
 
 Mr. Roderick Maclennan of Glen Donald, whose 
 death at the advanced age of ninety years and sixteen 
 days, chronicled yesterday, was one of the 
 earliest Glengarrians and was of a race of 
 Scottish Highlanders who are known now only 
 by their history or by their descendants. Mr. 
 Roderick Maclennan's four sons stood together at a 
 Scottish gathering some years ago in Cornwall, each of 
 them over six feet, and men of giant strength. Major 
 R. R. Maclennan, M. P., for Glengarr^^, is one of them. 
 His name was known all over the world as the athlete 
 who could overthrow the famous champion hammer- 
 thrower, Donald Dinnie. His brother, the tallest of the 
 family, was Mayor of Carnwall at one time, and the other 
 two brothers, though not as tall, are giants of strength. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 15 
 
 In the earlier days of Glengarry, athletic feats were 
 much more common than they are today. Sons of stal- 
 wart Macleads, McDonalds, MacPhersons, Maclennans, 
 Camerons and Lochiels, who made homes out of the wild- 
 erness of early Glengarry county have scattered over the 
 world, some having found resting places in far New Zea- 
 land, and a great many in California. There will be a 
 gathering of clans at the funeral. 
 
 The type of longevity may be illustrated by the en- 
 closed sketch from the Irish Times of 1885 of the death 
 of Mr. Thomas Moffett, a near relative of the author. 
 His brother filled important professorships in school and 
 college life in Ireland for near a century. Sir James 
 Moffett, late President of Queen's College, Galway, was 
 nephew to the above Thomas. 
 
 ^'Death of a Centenarian in the County Dublin. — 
 On Monday last, the oldest inhabitant of Swords, Mr. 
 Thomas Moffett, was buried there, aged above one hun- 
 dred years. On the 2d of April, 1825, Mr. Moffett, then 
 head master of the Swords Endowed School, was elected 
 a member of the Literary Teachers' Societ}', at the ad- 
 mitted age of forty-one, as inserted in the society's 
 minutes of that year. Accordingly, at the time of his 
 death he w^as in his one hundred and first or one hundred 
 and second year. The deceased enjoyed almost un- 
 interrupted good health to the last, and, until quite 
 recently, might be seen any Sunday on his way to or 
 from church. Till about nine j^ears ago he lived alone, 
 but when his eyesight began to fail him, his daughter, 
 Miss Kate Mofi'ett, gave up a very lucrative engagement 
 in England and dutifully attended on him until he peace- 
 fully expired on Friday last, in the apparently very 
 healthy town which he had inhabited for above seventy 
 years."— Jan. 29, 1885, Irish Times. 
 
 Mr. Robert Taylor, of Scarva, Ireland, was a remark- 
 able type of longevity; born in 1760 and died July 25, 
 
16 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 1888, in the one hundred and eighteenth year of his age. 
 A Methodist class leader for many years, the Queen's 
 postmaster in the village; up to within a few hours of 
 his death, his mind was clear, his memory strong, his 
 hope bright. 
 
 A REMAIlKxlBLE TYPE OF THE RACE. 
 
 James CrlcMon, the Admirable^' 
 
 This extraordinary man was the son of Robert Crich- 
 ton, the Lord Advocate of Scotland in the reign of Queen 
 Mary. He was born in 15G0, in the Eliock House, Vale 
 of the Nieth, Dumfriesshire, and was allied by blood to 
 the Kings of Scotland and educated at Perth and St. 
 Andrews. Before he was twenty, he could speak and 
 write ten languages, and was master of all the circle 
 of the sciences. He also excelled in riding, dancing, 
 fencing, painting, singing and playing on all kinds of in- 
 struments. He went abroad to improve himself by 
 travel. On reaching the University at Paris, he chal- 
 lenged the professors to dispute with him on questions 
 in art, science and literature in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, 
 Arabic, Syriac, French, Spanish, Italian, English, Dutch, 
 Flemish and Scalvonic; 3,000 auditors assembled; 
 fifty masters proposed questions, all of which he an- 
 swered. Then the church doctors disputed with him, all 
 of whom he refuted. Some thought such a prodigy Anti- 
 christ, but the president voted him a diamond ring and 
 purse of gold and styled him the "Admirable." Next day 
 at the tilting fete at the Louvre, he bore away the ring 
 fifteen times, and broke as many lances on the Saracen. 
 From Paris he went to Rome, where the pope and the 
 University were astonished at his attainments. He next 
 appeared in Venice, and disputed before the Doge, the 
 Senate and Literate of that city. From Venice he went 
 to Padad where he disputed with the professors on the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 17 
 
 errors of the Aristotelian philosophy. At Mantua he 
 challenged a celebrated gladiator, who had foiled the 
 most expert fencers of Europe, and had killed three men 
 who had entered the lists with him. The duke, the court 
 and the citizens crowded to see the combat. Crichton 
 dexterously avoided the sword thrusts and pierced the 
 gladiator in three places, mortally wounding him. The 
 large monied prize he received as victor, he bestowed 
 on the widows and orphans of the three men slain by the 
 gladiator. The Duke of Mantua asked the Scotchman to 
 became tutor to his son, Vincentio Gonvaliz, a prince of 
 turbulent disposition and licentious manners. One night 
 in July, 1582, while passing along the streets playing his 
 guitar, he was attacked by six persons in masks, whom 
 he defeated and disarmed. One of them was his pupil. 
 Crichton apologized, gave him his sword, which Vicentio 
 plunged into Crichton's heart, and killed him. All 
 Mantua went in mourning for the Scotchman. 
 
18 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE GAEL THE TEUTON THE ROMAN AND RACE ELEMENTS 
 
 TOMBSTONE COAT OF ARMS EARLY IMPRESSIONS 
 
 ORIGIN OP THE GAEL ST. PAUL's FIRST MISSION, 
 
 FmST EPISTLE TO THE GAEL IN THE EAST 
 AND THE WEST. 
 
 When a boy of twelve years I stood by the grave 
 of my grandfather, and saw upon the tombstone the 
 family coat of arms. Curiosity led me to inquire what 
 the several figures meant. Father explained that we 
 were of Norman blood and Scotch descent, that we 
 were the descendants of a Scotch nobleman, who was 
 cup bearer to one of the Scottish Kings, and these were 
 the symbols of our family descent, ^^The fleurs de lis^^ 
 around the border, the Phoenix at the top. The hound, 
 three boar heads, sheaf of wheat, daggers and cup, etc., 
 told the rest. Looking into the ^'History of the Scottish 
 Nation," Vol. 3, we find, page 446, that Shaw Duncan, 
 second son of the Earl of Fife, was cup-bearer to Alex- 
 ander III., whose descendants take their surname from 
 his first name and their armorial bearings from his badge 
 of office. The same family names of Henry, James, 
 John, William and Alexander still remain with our kin 
 in Scotland, and our families in Ireland. 
 
 In the summer of 1889 I stood in the cemetery of 
 lona, Scotland, by the side of the graves of sixty kings 
 and under the shadows of the old cathedral, and St. 
 Oran's Chapel; then I saw how much of Danish and Nor- 
 man blood was mixed with that of the Scotch-Irish. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 19 
 
 Name and armorial figures on the tombstones indicated 
 the blending of the Celt and Saxon in the one great race, 
 that since has become famous in the old world and the 
 new. 
 
 But whence came they? What their origin, religion 
 and relation to the Roman, Briton, Gaul and Teuton of 
 the western Empire? On the Highlands of Asia Minor, 
 between the Euxine and Mediterranean seas, with Pon- 
 tus and Cappadocia on the east, and Mysia and Phrygia 
 on the south and west, stretched the province of Galatia 
 with the cities of Ancyra, Pessinus and Gordian. Where 
 Alexander cut the Gordian knot, dwelt a people called 
 the Gael or Galatians, who had come f r.om Armenia about 
 the sixth century before Christ. Among them dwelt a 
 large body of Israelites, of the ten lost tribes and Jews 
 from Jerusalem. To these Paul and Silas went, after 
 the apostolic council in Antioch, preaching the word and 
 establishing churches. The Galatians received him 
 as an angel of God, and would have plucked out their 
 eyes to supply his weak vision in a time of affliction. 
 Yet in his absence they were tempted to follow the 
 Judaizing teachers from Jerusalem. To this incident are 
 we indebted for Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, in which 
 he exposes the fickleness of the people, and the need of 
 returning to the Gospel of Christ as he taught them. 
 To the strangers of the twelve tribes scattered through- 
 out Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia, 
 Peter and James wrote their epistles to confirm these 
 churches in the faith of Christ, so that it would appear 
 the Galatians had returned to St. PauPs first teaching. 
 Paul's iirst mission was to the Gael of Galatia, which 
 embraced at that time the cities of Iconium, Lystra, An- 
 tioch, and Derby as well as those above referred to, with 
 parts of Lycia and Pamphilia. The first of his apostolic 
 letters was also written to them. His last mission was 
 to the Gael of Spain and the west, when he returned 
 
20 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 to Rome to die a martyr. In his estimation the Gael of 
 the east and west was to take an active part in the dis- 
 semination of Christianity. 
 
 These were the people who stood related to the Gael 
 of Gaul and the British Isles, who spoke the same lan- 
 guage and followed the same life. 
 
 The converging lines of tradition, legend, and ethnic 
 history point then to Armenia as the original home of 
 Celt and Saxon, the place to which Shalmanesser de- 
 ported the ten lost tribes of Israel. The Celt coming 
 before the Saxon, and a remnant of the lost tribes with 
 either or with both, as wave after wave of these popula- 
 tions rolled on to the shores and islands of western 
 Europe. 
 
 Thus the Celtic wave rolled on from the Euxine and 
 the Caspian Seas; part by Egypt, Tyre, Carthage, on to 
 Spain, thence to Ireland; another part came by Asia 
 Minor, Galatia and Gaul, to Britain. The Teutonic, or 
 Saxon wave came later from the same Armenian region 
 by the Caspian and Black Seas, the Danube, Weser, Elbe 
 and Rhine, part settling in Scandinavia, ultimately Saxon 
 England. All these races stood close to each other in 
 language, laws and customs. From Bede, Gildas, and 
 NenniuSj the early historians, we learn that the Picts 
 came from Scandinavia to Ireland, were urged by the 
 Irish to pass over to Scotland, which they did and settled 
 there. They were a race with light hair, blue eyes and 
 larger limbs than the Scots; a little later many of the 
 Scots followed from Antrim to Argyle, both uniting as 
 Picts and Scots in the border warfare against the Ro- 
 mans and the Britons. To check their invasions the 
 walls of Hadrian and Severus were built. When the 
 Romans left, the Saxons came, drove back the Picts and 
 Scots, shut up the Britons in Wales and divided the rest 
 of Britain among themselves, turning Britain into Angle- 
 land, or England. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 21 
 
 A century later the Irish colony in Scotland, called 
 Dalraida, increased by several emigrations from Ireland, 
 chose for their king, Feargus, the son of Eric, who was 
 crowned on the "Lias FaiV- or stone of destiny brought 
 over from Ireland, but never returned. Upon this stone 
 the Scottish Kings were crowned for centuries at lona, 
 Dunkeld and Scone, until Edward I. of England took it 
 to London, w^here it now can be seen on the rungs of the 
 Coronation chair in Westminster Abbey, on which the 
 English Kings and Queens have been crowned since the 
 days of the first Edward. The legend of the stone is, 
 that it was Jacob's Pillar, Jeremiah brought with the 
 king's daughter from Egypt to Ireland, where she was 
 married to a Milessian prince and crowned on the Hill 
 of Tara in Ireland. That, as the prophet received a 
 commission from God thus, "See I have this day set thee 
 over the nations, and over the kingdoms, to root out 
 and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down, 
 to hiiild and to plant. ''^ — Jer. 1:10. 
 
 The Anglo-Israel writers say that the first part of 
 his commission was fulfilled in the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, and surrounding nations, but the latter part was 
 only fulfilled when he came wdth the king's daughter 
 and the tribe of Dan, (Tuatha de Danin) to Ireland, and 
 thus began to plant and build the Scotch-Irish nation. 
 
 Passing, however, from legend to fact, for centuries 
 later, the Scots and Picts fought among themselves until 
 the Picts were almost annihilated. A providential event 
 occurred in the marriage of Urgaria, the sister of Angus, 
 King of the Picts, to Aycha, the King of the Scots. A l- 
 pine, the son of Urgaria, succeeded his father as King 
 of the Scots, and was slain in battle defending his coun- 
 try. 
 
 About this time, Angus, the King of the Picts, died, 
 and Wrad, a distant relative, claimed the throne, but 
 Kenneth MacAlpine, the son of Alpine, claimed it also 
 
22 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 on his mother's side, and won it by a decisive battle 
 over the Picts, and forever after blended the nations to- 
 gether, as the reigning families were by marriage, one in 
 the person of Kenneth MacAlpine. Henceforth the Picts 
 disappear from history, being absorbed by the Scots in 
 race, blood, family relations and names. Up to this time 
 Ireland was known as Scotland Major, while Scotland 
 was known as Caledonia or Albyn, but the Scots from 
 Ireland, transferred their names and character to the 
 whole of Scotland, and thus became Scotch-Irish. This 
 was cibout A. D. 843, and thus for centuries later reigned 
 the Scotch-Irish Kings on the throne of Scotland, some 
 remarkable for daring, valor and piety, others for tyranny 
 and cruelty, as Macbeth, so celebrated in Shakespeare. 
 
 When Alexander III. died in 1283, the male line 
 ended, and the succession passed to the female branches 
 of the family, first to the Baliols, next to the Bruces, 
 thence to the Stuarts by Marjory Bruce, the wife of Wal- 
 ter Stuart, who became the last line of Scottish sov- 
 ereigns, and progenitors of Victoria, Queen of England,- 
 through James the VI., of Scotland, the I. of England, 
 the son of Mary Queen of Scots, uniting in himself the 
 blood of Saxon, Norman, and Scotch-Irish. The succes- 
 sion passed down through the Princess Sophia and the 
 Hanoverian Georges to Her Majesty, Queen Victoria. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 23 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SAILING ACROSS THE IRISH SEA AND UP THE CLYDE 
 
 SCENERY ON EITHER SHORE OB^ OBSERVATION THE 
 
 LEADING CITIES AND HISTORIC ASSOCIATIONS, 
 AND DISTINGUISHED PERSONS, MONU- 
 MENTAL REMAINS, ETC. 
 
 From this general description we pass to personal ob- 
 servations, as Scotland appeared to us in an earlier and 
 later visit. 
 
 Breathes there a man with soul so dead, 
 
 Who never to himself hath said: 
 
 This is my own, my native land! 
 
 Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, 
 
 As home his footsteps he hath turned. 
 
 From wandering on a foreign strand?" — Scott. 
 
 On the evening of the 4th of August, in company 
 with the late William Brown, Esq., I set out for a short 
 visit to Scotland. We had but a few days to stay; he 
 was going on business, I, to see what I could of the land 
 of Burns, Scott, Knox and Chalmers; the lands of poets, 
 princes, preachers, metaphysicians and reformers, of 
 Scottish chiefs and Highland clans. It was the land of 
 my forefathers whence they left for the Emerald Isle, 
 nearly two centuries ago. 
 
 At 6 p. M., we stood on the deck of a Dublin 
 steamer, bound for Glasgow. The evening was delight- 
 ful; we set our faces toward Scotland, and steered out 
 of the Dublin harbor, amid strains of martial music 
 
24 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 from two musicians, who made their home and living on 
 the vessel. ^'Auld Lang Syne" and "Scots wha hae wi' 
 Wallace bled/^ were familiar national airs to us. 
 
 Groups of passengers promenaded the deck: some in 
 friendly talk, and some bringing distant objects nigh, 
 through telescopic, vision. We all enjoyed the clear sky, 
 the setting sun, the rising moon and the balmy breeze 
 that rose from sea and air. 
 
 It was midnight before the northeast coast of Ire- 
 land was out of sight. We retired to rest under the 
 watchful eye of Israel's Shepherd, who never slumbers. 
 
 At the dawn of the next morning we rose; the island 
 of Arran, with its lofty mountains loomed up in the dis- 
 tance. The estuary of the Clyde, with beautiful islets 
 dotting its bosom, spread out before us. 
 
 " O Caledonia! stern and wild, 
 Meet nurse for a poetic child, 
 Land of brown heath and shaggy wood, 
 Land of mountain and the flood. 
 Land of my sires, what mortal hand 
 Can e'er untie the filial band, 
 That knits me to thy rugged strand?" 
 
 It was Scotland. We were sailing up the Clyde, 
 which wound round the mountains, washing their feet 
 with its waters, and receiving on its bosom their image. 
 Steamer after steamer glided past us, thronged with thou- 
 sands of gaily-dressed passengers on excursion trips to 
 the beautiful lakes and islets we had left behind us. 
 Soon w^e put into Greenocky and landed some of our pas- 
 sengers there. It lies at the foot of some very high hills. 
 From the mouth of the Clyde to this place, the shores 
 on either side have a chain of beautiful villas, the sum- 
 mer residences and watering places of wealthy merchants 
 in Greenock and Glasgow. The clear sky above them, 
 the cool air of the adjacent mountains and the refresh- 
 ing waters rolling on their shores, with the sea breeze 
 
"on guard'. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 25 
 
 ascending the Clyde, make them desirable and delightful 
 summer residences for invalids. 
 
 Greenock is the birthplace of James Watt, the in- 
 ventor of the steam engine. It is a large tov^n of some 
 fifty thousand inhabitants, is the principal seaport of 
 Scotland. This is the great center of building the iron 
 Clyde steamers, which are taking much of the ocean trade 
 and passengers. Between here and Glasgow the shores 
 of the Clyde look like a continuous workshop of ship- 
 building, assailing our ears by the perpetual click of a 
 thousand hammers, held in the strong hands of the sons 
 of Vulcan. 
 
 At the confluence of the Severn with the Clyde rises 
 a huge basaltic rock, 560 feet, on which stands the cele- 
 brated castle at Dumbarton: AVallace's seat and tower 
 are yet shown upon it. It looked like the "Sentinel of 
 Freedom" guarding the interests and the destinies of 
 Scotland. 
 
 Glasgow is the fourth city in the British Empire, has 
 a population of 800,000 souls. It is the commercial cap- 
 ital of Scotland. Tradition ascribes its origin to St. 
 Mungo, an Irish missionary, in the year 5G0. He erected 
 it into a bishopric. Since the union of England and 
 Scotland, it has risen into opulence in connection with 
 its American and West India trade. The streets are 
 wide and spacious. The public squares are numerous and 
 beautifully adorned with flowers, shrubbery, walks and 
 statues. The residences, shops, churches and public 
 buildings are built of granite, and give an appearance 
 of much strength and solidity, but they are much dis- 
 colored by the smoke of factory chimneys. In the north 
 of the city, at the end of High street, stands the cathe- 
 dral, built in the twelfth century. It consists of a long 
 nave and choir, a chapter house and tower, and spire in 
 the center. In the nave, was held in November, 1638, 
 the celebrated general assembly, which abolished the pre- 
 
26 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 latical hierarchy, and established Presbyterianism in its 
 stead. A long civil war was the consequence. Stand- 
 ing within its walls, we gazed on the long aisles, the lofty 
 pillars, and the windows of exquisite workmanship, and 
 the huge piles of granite that rose above and around us. 
 
 I looked, my friend Mr. B., was on his way to the 
 Necropolis. I followed: it was on a neighboring hill, 
 which commanded a fine view of the city, the Clyde, and 
 surrounding country. 
 
 Here lay the dead of Glasgow, the rich and poor, 
 soldier, senator, the old, the young, the merchant and 
 minister in their last resting place. The living hand 
 of undying affection raised monuments over the ashes of 
 the dead, to show us where their loved ones lay. In the 
 contrast between Pagan and Christian graveyards, we 
 see the power of Christianity: in the one, the gloom of 
 despair casts its shadows over the ashes of the dead; in 
 the other, radiant hope writes its victory on the tomb, 
 and sits enthroned above the wreck that sin has made, 
 and says, ^'These shall live again." In the triumphant 
 spread of Christianity, and the extent of its sphere, there 
 is a difference between the iirst and the nineteenth cen- 
 turies. 
 
 On a lofty pedestal, stood the life-like statue of John 
 Knox, the great Scottish Reformer, with stern counte- 
 nance, his cap and cloak on, in one hand an open Bible, 
 the other raised, as if to warn Scotland against popery, 
 prelacy, and tyranny. Glasgow, with 800,000 souls, lies 
 at his feet. 
 
 After visiting the Necropolis, we were invited to at- 
 tend the national fete day in the park adjoining the Uni- 
 versity. From all parts of Scotland the clans gathered 
 there that day in their tartans and plaids, pibrock and 
 pipes. They appeared as their fathers in same dress a 
 thousand years before. All the ancient games, pastime 
 and dances were gone through, closing with war attacks 
 
BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 CHESTNUT 'HILL, MASS, 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 27 
 
 and defences by the different clans under chiefs. The 
 Duke of Hamilton presided, everything went off orderly. 
 The University building is a magnificent structure; 
 thronged with a numerous body of students and managed 
 by a distinguished corps of professors. 
 
 At 7 A. M. next morning we took the train for Edin- 
 burgh. Soon we left the din and smoke of Glasgow be- 
 hind us, and we found ourselves hurrying at the rate 
 of about thirty miles an hour through a beautiful, pic- 
 turesque country, well wooded and watered, and diver- 
 sified by hill and dale, green pasturages and yellow 
 autumn fields. The towns and villages were numerous 
 along the line. The station-houses, superbly built of 
 solid granite, the gardens attached to them were delight- 
 fully ornamented with shrubbery and flowers. 
 
 On our left, in the distance, rose the majestic ruins 
 of an old palace: it was Linlithgow. It is situated on 
 a hill behind the town, and overlooking a beautiful lake. 
 
 " Of all the palaces so fair, 
 Built for the royal dwellinj?, 
 In Scotland, far beyond compare, 
 Linlithgow is excelling." 
 
 Here was born Mary Queen of Scots, so celebrated 
 for beauty and misfortune, and a death of tragic interest. 
 It was said that her father, who was dying at the time 
 of her birth, was informed that a daughter was born 
 to him, answered, "Is it so? God's will be done. The 
 kingdom came with a lass and it will go with a lass." 
 He died in a week after, but Mary lives in the heart of 
 Scotland. Every little memento of her past life is treas- 
 ured up with care. 
 
 About 9 A. M. we arrived in Edinburgh, and found 
 ourselves standing under the monument erected to Sir 
 Walter Scott, thinking of its vast expense and admiring 
 its excellent workmanship. It is one of the mo^t beauti- 
 
28 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ful. The first few hours were spent in visiting the pub- 
 lic squares, the varied monuments, the book shops, and 
 publishing houses — particularly that of Chambers. The 
 cathedrals, churches, colleges and hospitals; of course, 
 in so transient a visit, we could but take an external view 
 generally. 
 
 Edinburgh is the capital — the Athens of Scotland. 
 In the tenth century it was called Edin. Under the reign 
 of the Stuarts it rose and flourished; it now contains, 
 probably, a population of 180,000. It is one of the most 
 romantic looking cities in the world, built on three ridges 
 of hills, separated from each other by deep but dry 
 ravines, is divided into the old and new towns. The 
 houses, fronting the street, rise to six and seven stories; 
 their rear toward the ravines nearly double that height 
 in many instances. 
 
 The first object in Edinburgh that arrested our atten- 
 tion was the Castle, with its gloomy sides and lofty 
 towers; one of the strongest fortifications in the world. 
 It is a monument of the feudal ages, dark, gloomy and 
 romantic. The history of its sieges and surrenders would 
 fill volumes. Soldiers and cannon are guarding it; the 
 latter planted all around, on successive tiers, from the 
 base to the summit, commanding every pass to and from 
 the city. Looking through the port holes, we saw how 
 easily an approaching army could be swept by its fire. 
 
 • Standing on its top, which was about 300 feet high, we 
 saw the city lying at our feet, with nearly 200,000 hearts 
 throbbing in it. On my right stretched the hills where 
 
 ^ the Covenantors met, bowed and worshipped, where 
 their blood was poured out like water in defense of their 
 religion. In the distance, rose the Salisbury Crags, a 
 lofty range of hills, sometimes wreathing their foreheads 
 in the misty cloud. On the left, the harbor of Leith, with 
 its shipping. ^^What a range of vision and field of view 
 the eye takes in here," I could not but exclaim: ^^Such a 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 29 
 
 panorama of mountain, field and sea, woods, hills and 
 dales; cathedrals, churches, palaces, monuments; the old 
 town and the new, dividing the city, I never saw before." 
 The castle contains, beside the varied bastions and forti- 
 fications, a large military barracks, an ancient palace, and 
 the crown or regalia room: the two last I visited and ex- 
 amined particularly. In one of the rooms of the palace, 
 James I., of England, and VI. of Scotland, was born; 
 he was the son of the beautiful Mary. 
 
 The crown room was dark and gloomy, and lit up 
 with gas. In the center, within an iron railing, stood a 
 table, on which was laid a splendid cushion; on it rested 
 the crown of Scotland, adorned with cross, diamonds, and 
 several rows of precious pearls; beside it lay the mace, 
 the sceptre and the sword. 
 
 Having seen all I had time to look at in the castle, 
 I passed out to the castle yard, and was standing and 
 looking over and beyond the city, when a friend drew 
 near and said, ''Sir, those hills on which you are looking 
 are the places where the royal dragoons rode down the 
 Covenantors; that yelloAV house down there in that street 
 is where hundreds of them were executed." I passed 
 down High street to see John Knox's house. It stood 
 considerably out in the street, with projecting stories. 
 
 While passing down this ancient street, groups of 
 women sat outside their doors and windows, knitting, 
 chatting, sewing, and their children playing about in all 
 directions; how precious they felt the outside atmosphere. 
 In a few moments more I was within the gates of Holy- 
 rood palace. Holyrood house, the palace of the Scottish 
 kings, was built by James V. Several subsequent addi- 
 tions have been made by Charles II. We were just 
 shown the picture gallery, a large, long room, having 
 portraits of the kings and queens of Scotland, from the 
 first to the last; some of them more imaginary than real. 
 After examining these, we were taken through several 
 
30 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 apartments, then to the rooms of Lord Darnley, which 
 included bed-room, stud}^ and dressing-room; then to 
 Queen Marj^'s, in an opposite direction, same number and 
 much the same size. It is needless to say that the win- 
 dows of those rooms opened on varied and beautiful ob- 
 jects and scenery. Between the rooms of Queen Mary 
 and her husband were several secret passages of stone 
 stairs. In her state rooms we saw much of the ancient 
 furniture, whose form was curious indeed. There were 
 two of the beds shown, with their coverings on, as they 
 had stood three hundred years before. The counter- 
 panes were of beautiful damask, but in many places worn 
 into shreds. We could not speak too highly of the keep- 
 ers who attended and explained all things free, as the 
 Queen of England did not allow them to charge. "Look 
 here," said one, "that is where Rizzio, the queen's musi- 
 cian and secretary, fell, and was killed. One night as 
 he was sitting with the queen, a band of armed men 
 rushed in and dragged him from her side, and stabbed 
 him to death there." 
 
 We saw the dark, greasy stain of the blood, spread 
 toward the lobby window. Several ladies moved back 
 with a shudder; they had been standing on the spot. It 
 is supposed Darnley was the cause of the murder; he was 
 jealous of his queen and her secretary. Shortly after, 
 Lord Darnley himself was blown up, in the house where 
 he lay sick; his body w^as scattered to atoms. His wife, 
 the queen, is suspected to this day. 
 
 Leaving these apartments, we w^ent out to see the 
 Chapel Royal, a very ancient monument of the Gothic 
 style; much of it is in ruins. Here stood the altar, with 
 the priest standing before it; there sat the queen and 
 the royal family; yonder the orchestra, where the organ 
 pealed out, but now silence and solitude prevail. Such 
 is the glory of this world. Within and without were 
 tombs of distinguished persons — royal and noble. Our 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 31 
 
 living feet were walking over the ashes of the noble dead. 
 
 On returning to the palace, we were shown into 
 other rooms on the opposite side, said to belong to the 
 Dukes of Hamilton and Argyle, and the Marquis of Brad- 
 albane.- In these rooms were some of the most splendid 
 paintings and portraits. They were originals by the old 
 masters — Kubens and Vandyke. 
 
 On leaving the palace, we returned to the train that 
 boreitus back to Glasgow, Greenock and to the steamer 
 for Dublin. Soon we were sailing down the Clyde, next 
 morning reached Dublin, and next day Sabbath preached 
 to my old congregation at Lucan, Dublin. 
 
 A SECOND VISIT. 
 
 was made Scotland, August, 1889. After attending as 
 delegate to the World's Sunday School Convention in 
 London, visited Rome, the center of the Catholic religion, 
 Zurich and Geneva, the center of the Reformed Church, 
 London and Westminster of the Protestant Episcopal, 
 and Epworth, the home of the Wesleyans of Methodism. 
 We started for lona, the island church of Columba, and 
 the Celtic missionaries. Rev. Mr. Baker, of Port Hope, 
 Canada, was my companion. 
 
 We took train for Scotland on the Midland station, 
 passed through St. Albans, where England's first martyr 
 died, through Bedford and Elstow, where Bunyan lived 
 and wrote his Pilgrim's Progress, and Olney, where 
 Newton and Cowper preached and wrote those beautiful 
 hymns now sung in all the churches. At 7 p. m. we 
 reached ShefiSeld, where the Wesleyan Conference was 
 in session, were introduced to the conference by Dr. 
 Kelly, the President, met with several old friends among 
 the ministers. Visited Epworth and parsonage, where 
 the Wesleys were born, saw the new Wesleyan church 
 about to be dedicated. 
 
 Next day passed through Doncaster, Newcastle and 
 
32 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 the cities of the lake region, reached Melrose and the 
 border land at 7 a. m. next morning. After spending a 
 pleasant time in Melrose Abbey, we passed out to Ab- 
 botsford, for the home of Sir Walter Scott. Everything 
 looked beautiful, the country a paradise of loveliness. A 
 great cattle fair was held there that day, to which buyers 
 came from all parts of Scotland. In the afternoon we 
 started for Edinburgh, where we spent the night. After 
 visiting again the castle, palace, house of John Knox, St. 
 Giles' Cathedral, we left for Glasgow, passing by Linlith- 
 gow, Sterling, the battlefields of Bannockburn, came near 
 to Perth, Scone, Balmoral, reached the Trossacks, where 
 we left the train for the stage, winding round the moun- 
 tain scenes and heather, which filled the air with sweet 
 aroma; reaching Lake Katrine and its enchanting scen- 
 ery, sailed the lake in a small steamer. Again staged it 
 to Iversneid and its lovely falls. Passing by the Cave of 
 Bruce, stepped into another steamer on Lough Lomond, 
 at the foot of Ben Lomond, Scotland's highest mountain; 
 changing the steamer for the train, we were soon in Glas- 
 gow; starting that night at 9 p. m. we took train for 
 Oban, which we reached at 5 a. m. next morning. Again 
 we started by boat for Staffa and lona, passing by Mull 
 Islands, Kilchurnan Castle, until 11 a. m. reached Staffa 
 and its Ocean Cave. Two hours later were in lona at 
 St. Orans Chapel, the old cathedral, the cemetery where 
 lie the remains of sixty kings. Returning we passed 
 through the Crinan canal, reached Glasgow that night. 
 
 Next day Sabbath we rested. Attending the new 
 Barrony Church, heard a most excellent sermon from 
 Dr. Marshall Lang. Went to the old cathedral in the 
 afternoon, heard Dr. Burns preach a most beautiful ser- 
 mon to a congregation of Sunday School teachers. At 
 night we heard Rev. Mr. Dawson at St. John's Wesleyan 
 Church. The sermon was eloquent, the congregation 
 large. The day closed in quiet, no disturbance, no 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 33 
 
 drunkenness, all was peace, carrying out to the letter, 
 Graham's poetic Sabbath. 
 
 The whole country through which we passed was a 
 scene of beauty, a paradise of loveliness, in mountain, 
 forest, lake. Next day we left for Ireland, passing by 
 steamer Larne. Glenarm, entered Belfast, took train for 
 Lisburn, reaching Dublin at 9 o'clock p. m.; reflecting 
 that lona was that island church, from which the light 
 shone on Europe and the British Isles for six centuries, 
 and to which, and the Reformation under God, the 
 Scotch-Irish are indebted for what they are. 
 
 ESCUTCHEON OF THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING RACE. 
 
 The above design, showing the British and American flags, 
 with clasped hands and an ocean mail steamer, was drawn by- 
 Lord Grey the other day while on his way out to South Africa 
 as administrator of Rhodesia. He offers it merely as a sugges- 
 tion. Besides the Lion, the Eagle and the Australian Kangaroo, 
 Canadian and South African emblems ought to be added. 
 
34 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE CLANS THEIR MISSION RELATIONS AND RESULTS. 
 
 In a former chapter, reference has been made to the 
 gathering of the Scottish clans on a national fete day in 
 an adjoining park to the Glasgow University; still later 
 a similar scene occurred in connection with the volunteer 
 day at Edinburgh. 
 
 In the patriarchal age the family was the seat and 
 centre of government; out of a group of families, arose 
 the tribes or clan. Among the Israelites the twelve 
 tribes descended from the tw^elve sons of Jacob, who be- 
 came the great group centres^ around which gathered all 
 the families of the nation. 
 
 The tribe in Israel, the clan in Scotland and the 
 tuathe in Ireland meant the same thing, hence the migra- 
 tory and maritime tribe of Dan, whose lines extended 
 from the hills of Judea to the shores of the Mediterra- 
 nean at Joppa, became the ^^Tuatha de Dannin," or tribe 
 of Dan in Ireland. 
 
 In the early Aryan races the tribe or clan was an 
 ancient form of civil government, especially among the 
 Celtic tribes. It thus formed a strong rallying point to 
 groups of families, and developed a local strength as well 
 as national loyalty. It gave fuller play to the energies 
 of some local chief as head of his clan, whose deeds of 
 bravery became the historic propertj^ of the clan as sung 
 by the bards in heroic strains. 
 
 In modern society the chief and clan are lost in the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 35 
 
 larger masses that gather around the city, the state and 
 the nation. The Protestant churches of today, in their 
 different denominations, distinguished from each other by 
 some non-essential rite or ceremony, while holding in 
 essential unity, the oneness of Christian faith and prac- 
 tice, give an idea of the tribal nation of ancient Israel, 
 or Scotch-Irish in their primitive mode of tribal and na- 
 tional life. 
 
 ''The clan system,'' says the Britannica, "the most 
 archaic form of which we have any definite information, 
 can be best studied in the Irish tuathe or tribe. This 
 consisted of two classes: (1.) Tribesmen; (2), a mis- 
 cellaneous class of slaves, criminals, strangers and their 
 descendants. The first-class included tribesmen by 
 blood in the male line, including all illegitimate children 
 acknowledged by their fathers and tribesmen by adop- 
 tion, or sons of tribesmen by strangers' foster sons, men 
 who have done some signal service to the tribe, and lastly 
 the descendants of the second class after tauthe had a 
 chief called a rig, king, a word cognate with the Gaulish 
 rix, the Latin rex, and the Norse riker. The tribesmen 
 formed a number of communities, each of which like the 
 tribe itself, consisted of a head line or sept; his kinsmen, 
 slaves and other retainers. Each of these occupied a 
 certain part of the tribeland. The arable part being cul- 
 tivated under a system of cotillage, the pasture land co- 
 grazed according to certain customs, and the wood, bog 
 or mountain, forming the marchland of the sept, being 
 the unrestricted land of the sept. The sept was in fact 
 the village community." 
 
 "From the deck of an ocean steamer from Montreal 
 to Liverpool any passenger may see this primitive mode 
 of life in the narrow little strips of copasture and tillage 
 that stretch from the shores of St. Lawrence back into 
 the country, as under the French settlements." Vol. V., 
 page 799. 
 
36 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ^When in the year 81 A. D., Agricola invaded North 
 Britain, it was inhabited by twenty-one original tribes.'* 
 In Ireland, about the same time, the tribal names were 
 of national renown. The tartan or breccan cloth, 
 striped or spotted, was long worn by Celtic tribes of 
 Gaul as well as Scotland. The dress originally consisted 
 of one long folded piece of cloth, confined by a belt around 
 the waist forming a kilt and plaid in one dress. In 
 later times the kilt and plaid became divided. 
 
 Each tribe was distinguished from another by the 
 color of its stripes and squares and each had its own 
 war cry, so as to be distinguished on the field of battle. 
 When the final fall of the Stuart dynasty occurred at the 
 battle of Culloden, laws were passed against the High- 
 land dress and the clan system, but the dress has sur- 
 vived the legal opposition, and Highland soldiers in their 
 Tartan dress parade as on the field of battle. In fact 
 their valor has made its mark in every great battlefield 
 from Waterloo to Hindoostan. Since the accession of 
 Queen Victoria, who has made Balmoral, Scotland, her 
 summer residence, Scottish customs and costumes have 
 become fashionable all over Scotland, and Her Majesty 
 loves to live a simple, unostentatious life among her 
 Highland subjects, and attend the Sabbath services in 
 a Presbyterian Church and worship God, and his only 
 Son, Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. 
 
 The ancient clan system pervaded and permeated the 
 whole racial life, gave greater strength to national unity, 
 while it gave vent to the dance and dash of tribal life 
 in all its diversified forms. But the family, the sept, the 
 tribe or clan is now lost in modern civilization in the city, 
 state, nation; obedient to one language, law and custom. 
 
 The clans, which numbered only twenty-one in Agri- 
 cola's time, number about ninety-six, through division 
 and sub-division today. The ancient names are modern- 
 ized into Brodic, Bruce, Buchanan, Camaron, Campbell, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 37 
 
 Chisholm, Clergy, Colquhoun, Cumin, Davidson, Doug- 
 lass, Drummond, Dunbar, Elliott, Erksine, Tarquarson, 
 Fercuson, Forbes, Frazer, Gordon, Graham, Grant, Gunn, 
 Jacobette, Johnston, Kerr, Lamond, Leslie, Lindsay, Lo- 
 gan, McAlister, Mc Alpine, Mc Arthur, McAuley, McBean, 
 McBeth, McDonald, McDougal, McDonnell, McDuff, Mc- 
 Farlem, McFie, McGillivray, McGregor, Mcintosh, Mc- 
 lunis, Mclntyre, McKay, McKenzie, McKinlay, McKin- 
 non, McLachlan, McLarem, McLane, McLeod, McMil- 
 lan, McNab, McNaughton, McNeill, McPherson, McQuar- 
 rie, McE-ae, McQueen, Malcome, Matheson, Maxwell, 
 Menzies, Murray, Ogilvie, Eobertson, Rob Eoy, Rose, 
 Ross, Scott, Sinclair, Skene, Stewart, Sutherland, Urqua- 
 hart.'' 
 
 No one can understand the rapid conversion of the 
 Scotch-Irish, without examining the tribal and clan sys- 
 tems of Ireland and Scotland. This is the secret of St. 
 Patrick's and Columba's great successes in Ireland and 
 Scotland, when the king, the chief, the bard and Druid 
 turned to Christianity, the claUy the tribCj the sept^ the 
 family, the individual, followed. Scotland, never con- 
 quered by the conquerors of the world, in less than thirty 
 years under the preaching of Columba, was turned to 
 Christ from savage life to become the great missionaries 
 of Christendom. 
 
 Throughout Scotland, Australia and Canada, the 
 clan organizations and festivities are still kept up with 
 great eclat. 
 
38 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ST. PATRICK, COLUMBA AND CONVERSION OF SCOTCH-IRISH 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH, PAGAN STATE, DRUID WORSHIP, 
 
 THE ISLES OF PROPHECY, INTRODUCTION OF 
 
 CHRISTIANITY ST. PATRICK'S CONVERSION 
 
 MISSION TO, AND CONVERSION OF IRELAND 
 
 COLUMBA's MISSION TO lONA, 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 The religion and the customs of the Scotch-Irish in 
 their pagan state were Oriental. Druidism was the sys- 
 tem of religious worship, adhered to by all the Celtic 
 tribes of Gaul, Britain and Ireland. The Baal of Syria 
 and Palestine was the God they worshipped, precisely 
 the same system the ten lost tribes adopted. It must 
 have been imported to the British Isles by those of the 
 apostate tribes that found their way there, and through 
 the Phoenecians who traded with the islanders; plant- 
 ing colonies in their midst. Although antagonistic to 
 the Jewish religion, yet there was a similarity between 
 them. One was the genuine coin with seal of Jehovah 
 upon it, the other a counterfeit. The priesthood in the 
 two systems was alike; in the Jewish system there was 
 the Levitical order who taught and assisted in the wor- 
 ship, and the priest and high priest. In the Druidical, 
 there was the ovate, the bard and arch Druid. 
 
 In the sacrificial s^^stem there was a similarity; the 
 stone altar, temple, grove or tabernacle, the animal sac- 
 rifices, baptismal washings and atoning blood, and asy- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 30 
 
 lums or cities of refuge were almost the same. The 
 Levites and the priests had their portion of land in the 
 suburbs of their cities, so had the Druids, attached to 
 all their schools and places of worship. This was the 
 origin of five acres attached as glebe lands to each par- 
 ish church or school in Ireland. The schools of the proph- 
 ets in Israel over which Samuel, Elijah and Elisha pre- 
 sided, were the models from which the Druidical priests 
 in Ireland built their system. Centuries before the birth 
 of Christ, the schools in Ireland were thronged by 
 students from Gaul, Britain and Caledonia; hence, in 
 the days of Caesar, Ireland was called the "Holy Island/^ 
 as the Druidical school of Europe. 
 
 The doctrines were similar to some extent to those 
 of the Jewish people. They taught the being of one 
 supreme God, as Creator of all things and governor 
 of the universe; they taught the immortality of the soul, 
 human responsibility, a resurrection of the dead and a 
 judgment to come, a heaven they called "Flaih Innis,^^ 
 the island of the brave, and a hell for fallen angels and 
 for impenitent man. 
 
 Their customs were as Oriental as those of Pales- 
 tine and Syria; up to the time of the famine, the poorest 
 Irishman would open his cabin to the stranger or the 
 traveler, and share his food with the heart of a prince, 
 and as politely as Abraham and Lot entertained the 
 angels unawares. Many a time have we heard the pass- 
 erby ask the blessing of God on the toiler and the reaper, 
 in the fields of Erin, as Boaz and David did to the 
 reapers in the fields of Bethlehem. Seldom a maiden 
 marries in Ireland who, on leaving her father's home, 
 has not a loose slipper or shoe cast after her for good 
 luck, as Boaz loosed the shoe of his friend in order to 
 marry Ruth. ^'Two women grinding at the mill" in 
 Palestine we have seen repeated in Ireland, in the same 
 manner, and with the same results. 
 
40 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The holy wells, the sacred trees, with votive offer- 
 ings on the branches, are still to be seen in Syria and 
 Ireland, as they were two thousand years ago. One of 
 these was lately visited by Dr. Macmillan at the foot 
 of Mount Hermon, near the transfiguration scene. The 
 poised pail of water on the head of an Irish maiden, re- 
 minds you of the Jewish or Syrian maiden carrying- 
 water on her head from the distant well. The Celtic 
 maidens meeting their lovers for a friendly chat at the 
 well outside the city, reminds you of Jacob meeting 
 Rachel at the well of Syria. The customs of betrothal 
 before marriage is as distinct in Ireland as in our Lord's 
 parables of Palestinean life. The spot where a man is 
 slain, or drops dead, is marked by the passersby, heaping 
 stones into a cairn, as Joab heaped stones on the body 
 of Absolom in the woods of Ephraim. The carousels 
 at an Irish w^ake, or the keen over the grave of the 
 lamented dead, remind you of the hired mourners over 
 the dead in Palestine or the mournful dirge of David 
 over the death of Jonathan. The harp of David and 
 his lyrics were the models of the harp of Erin, and the 
 songs of Talassean in Wales, Ossian in Scotland and the 
 bards in Ireland. The Welsh bard carried his music 
 on his walking staff and sang as he journeyed, hence 
 the origin of the word staff in our modern music; but we 
 turn to see greater things than these in the conversion 
 of the Scotch-Irish. May not such a people when con- 
 verted, become polished shafts in the hands of the Re- 
 deemer to bring the world to his feet or carry his mes- 
 sages through the world like the flying angel through 
 the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to 
 preach to every nation and people and tongue. God, 
 foreseeing this, announced by His prophets a thousand 
 years before it happened; thus David sang in the 72d 
 Psalm: "The Kings of Tarshish and of the Isles, shall 
 bring presents; the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 41 
 
 gifts." ^'The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let 
 the multitude of the isles be glad thereof." Ps. 97:1. 
 
 The Messiah, foreseeing his rejection by the Jews, 
 turns to the Gentiles and appeals through the Prophet 
 Isaiah to the remnant of Israel in the isles, "Keep silence, 
 before me, O islands, and let the people renew their 
 strength." Is. 41:1. In Is. 42:4, the prophet sees, "the 
 isles waiting for his law." In Is. 49 :1, the Messiah says, 
 "Listen, O isles unto me and hearken ye people from 
 far." After the ruin of the ten tribes and the desolation 
 of their land by war, a remnant is commanded to glorify 
 God In the isles of the sea. Is. 24:15. In that wonderful 
 millennial song of triumph and description. Is. 60:9, and 
 12:12, the prophet sees the ships of Tarshish and of 
 the isles bringing God's people to their ancient inher- 
 itance no more to be torn up, or tossed about, and in 
 Is. 66:19, the prophet foresees the fall of Jerusalem, 
 under Titus, and the escape of the disciples from the 
 ruins thereof. They are commanded to go to Tarshish 
 and the isles afar off, to proclaim God's glory among the 
 Gentiles, and bring the remnant of his people back from 
 the isles, of whom he will take them for priests and 
 Levites, in the ministry of the Christian dispensation; 
 and so we might follow this theme in the prophesies of 
 Jeremiah to Malachi. If, then, the passage above quoted 
 from Is. 66:19 refers to the fall of Jerusalem, and the 
 escape and mission of the apostles to preach in other 
 lands, as most of modern commentators assert, then 
 the gospel reached the British Isles in an apostolic age, 
 and by apostolic men, and their immediate successors. 
 When Coleman, the Celtic missionary, stood before 
 Oswy, the Saxon King, at the conference in Whitby in the 
 sixth century, he stated that their fathers received the 
 gospel from St. John, the Apostle, and the eastern mis- 
 sionaries. Clement, St. Paul's fellow laborer in the gos- 
 pel, afterwards bishop of Rome, said, "Paul preached 
 
42 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 righteousness in the east and to the utmost boundaries 
 of the west, left the world, and went to the holy place.'' 
 Tertulian in the second century wrote, ^'The gospel had 
 not only reached the Parthians, Modes, Elemites , but 
 those parts of Britain not subject to the Romans," which 
 must have meant Ireland. Origen, in the second century, 
 wrote, "The power of the Lord, the Savior, is also with 
 those in Britain, who are separated from our orb." 
 
 Eusebius, bishop and church historian, who derived 
 his information direct from the Emperor Constantino, 
 and his mother Helena, who were born in Britain, says, 
 speaking of the apostles, "And others, should have 
 crossed the seas to those islands called British." Theo- 
 derct, in the fifth century, says of the apostles, "These, 
 our fishermen, publicans and tentmakers, persuaded not 
 only the Romans and their subjects, but also the Scyth- 
 ians, Sauramata, Indians, Persians, Serai, Hyreanians, 
 Britons, Cimmerians and Germans, to embrace the re- 
 ligion of Him who had been crucified." The conver- 
 gent lines of testimony from the early fathers go to show 
 that St. Paul, between his first and second imprison- 
 ment in Rome, visited Britain in connection with his 
 mission to Spain. Paul, writing from Rome to Phillipi, 
 sends the greetings of the saints in Caesar's household." 
 In writing again from Rome to Timothy, he sends the 
 greetings of Pudens, Linus and Claudia. Pudens, we 
 learn from history, was a Roman senator, married to 
 Claudia, the daughter of the British King Caracticus, 
 whom the Emperor Claudius freed, Linus was her 
 brother, and the first bishop of Rome. In the Mammer- 
 tine prison, Rome, the guide showed us the well where 
 St. Paul baptized the British King. As you descend the 
 slope of the Yiminal in Rome, and proceed up the via 
 Pudenziana, the guide will show you the church where 
 are frescoes of Peter, Pudens and Praxedes. As you 
 descend by steps below the church, you come to the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 43 
 
 oratory of Pudens, where he lived and held Christian 
 worship, making it the oldest church in the world. 
 When Caracticus was restored to Britain by the emperor, 
 his son-in-law, Pudens, was associated with him in the 
 government for some time. From Cylinus, the eldest 
 son of Caracticus, the Empress Helena and her son Con- 
 stantine were descended. Linus, the second son, was 
 ordained first Bishop of Rome by St. Paul. All the 
 above statements are confirmed by the ^Welch Triads." 
 In the second and third centuries we find Christian 
 churches in Britain, Ireland and South Scotland about 
 Alclyde. In the fourth century, at the council of Nice 
 and Aries, British bishops attended, whose expenses the 
 Emperor Constantine bore, as they were from his native 
 province, Britain. The great missionary movement of 
 the mediaeval age, was begun by St. Patrick and the 
 Celtic missionaries, who were instrumental in the conver- 
 sion of Saxon England and the northern nations. He 
 stands at the head of that missionary age. 
 
 ;Sf^. PatricJc 
 
 was born at Kilpatrick, on the Clyde, in Scotland, whose 
 father was a deacon in the church and his grandfather a 
 priest. The father filled a government ofiflce in Scot- 
 land. His mother was a devoted woman. At the age 
 of sixteen he was captured by Irish pirates and sold 
 with two sisters, into slavery in Ireland, where, on the 
 Antrim Hills as a shepherd boy, he tended sheep like 
 another David and prayed to God by day and night. 
 In winter cold and summer heat, he felt the love of God 
 warm in his heart. 
 
 After six j^ears' bondage, he escaped and spent a 
 few years with his uncle, St. Martin, Bishop of Tours 
 in France preparing for the ministry. While there he 
 saw a dream or vision; a man from the woods of Foclaid, 
 Ireland, who said with others, "We entreat thee, holy 
 
44 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 youth, to come and walk among us." Shortly after he 
 landed with twelve missionary companions and com- 
 menced his ministry by visiting the king at Tara with his 
 assembled chiefs. There, in their presence, he reasoned 
 of the Trinity, righteousness, temperance and judgment 
 to come. The king, the chiefs, and Druid priests list- 
 ened, believed, and became converts to Christianity. 
 From Tara's Royal Hall, he started on his itinerant 
 journeys through the island making converts, ordaining 
 elders, organizing congregations and building churches. 
 He formed canons for the government of the churches, 
 the priests and their wives. At Taltean, at a great 
 national fair, he met King Conal, the grandfather of 
 Columkille. The king believed with all his house and 
 was baptised with thousands of his people. As a proof 
 of his conversion Conal built a house for the saint, which 
 became a monastery around which grew a town, now 
 called Downpatrick. From here he proceeded west, win- 
 ning chiefs and converts on his way, until he reached 
 the scene of his dream, where crowds attended his min- 
 istry, and were converted to Christ. 
 
 From the west he turned his face south to Munster; 
 his ministry was followed with similar results. Turn- 
 ing eastward, he reached Dublin and preached to Al- 
 phin, the king, who, with all his house believed and were 
 baptized at a fountain, since called Patrick's well, around 
 which now stands St. Patrick's Cathedral. Turning 
 northward again, he reached Sailrach, a place whose 
 chief gave him a tract of land, where he built a church 
 and monastic school, around which a town grew which 
 became Armagh, the ecclesiastical capital of Ireland. 
 Nearly all the towns and cities in Ireland arose in the 
 above manner, around the churches and monastic 
 schools which St. Patrick built. He died at Saul, near 
 Downpatrick, March 17, A. D. 465. 
 
 Brushing aside the misty legends, Romanish writers 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 45 
 
 have gathered around him, Patrick, the apostle of Ire- 
 land was the most distinguished person of his age. His 
 hymn, confession, and letter to Coroticus against slavery, 
 the doctrines and canons of his Irish churches, exhibit 
 him as a true evangelist of the Pauline type. His Chris- 
 tianity came not from Rome, but Jerusalem, Antioch and 
 Ephesus, through Galatia and Gaul to Britain; so were 
 the three hundred churches, bishops and priests he or- 
 dained in Ireland. There was not a single doctrine, 
 called Romanish, to be held, or one called Protestant, he 
 did not hold; so were all the churches he founded, with 
 those that followed by the Celtic missionaries in the 
 British Isles and Continental Europe. 
 
 Columha 
 
 was Ireland's greatest gift to Scotland, as St. Patrick 
 was Scotland's greatest gift to Ireland. Columba, the 
 grandson of King Conal, whom St. Patrick baptized at 
 Downpatrick years before, was majestic in form, im- 
 pressive in manner and pleasing in address. All that 
 the best schools in Ireland could give, he got, but, like 
 another Moses, he choose the cross for the crown. He 
 was like another Baptist, a burning and shining light 
 amid the darkness of the western isles. With twelve mis- 
 sionary companions he set sail for lona, the Druids isle, 
 on the western shores of Scotland. His mission was to 
 convert the Picts and Scots to Christ, to whom he stood 
 related by blood. 
 
 For more than three hundred years the Roman Em- 
 pire failed to conquer Scotland by the sword. In less 
 than forty years, Columba won the whole country to 
 Christ by the sword of the spirit, the word of God, and 
 by the preaching of his missionaries he also prepared 
 the way for the union of the Scots and Picts in the per- 
 son of Kenneth Mac Alpine, the first sovereign of both 
 races. His mission extended as far north as the Ork- 
 
46 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 neys, Hebrides and Inverness; as far south as Ayr, and 
 Alclyde; as far east as Melrose. He was born in Gar- 
 ten, Donegal, December 7, A. D. 521, and died June 9, 
 597, at midnight on Whitsuntide. He was only pres- 
 byter, not bishop, although he ordained presbyters and 
 bishops for all his churches, for, in the Celtic churches, 
 presbyter and bishop formed the same order in the min- 
 istry; Angelican and Roman churches to the contrary, 
 notwithstanding. The ancient city of Derry originated 
 in one of his monastic schools, also Kelts, grew around 
 his cell oratory, a curious stone structure hard by, one 
 of the ancient round towers. Some suppose his remains 
 were brought to Kells, from Scotland. Centuries after 
 his death, the most valuable manuscripts in Trinity Col- 
 lege, Dublin, came from the school of Kells as the 
 Psalter of Kells, supposed to have been by Columba, or 
 some of his immediate successors. Such was the sanc- 
 tity of the man, that his fame was in all the churches, 
 and lona became the Mecca of Christian pilgrims from 
 all lands, and the burying place of no less than sixty 
 kings of Scotch, Irish, Welch, Saxon, Dane and Norman 
 blood. lona has also become the Alma Mater of the 
 great colleges of the British isles and Europe. His fal- 
 len mantle fell on the ancient Culdees as his faithful 
 followers, who kept the fire burning on the altars of lona, 
 St. Andrews, Abernethy, Lochleven, Brechin, Dunblane, 
 Kinculdy, Culross and Melrose until the Reformation, 
 when the fires were again enkindled to go no more out 
 for ever. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 47 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CONVERSION OF SAXON ENGLAND AND CONTINENTAL EU- 
 ROPE CONSTITUTION OF THE EARLY IRISH CHURCH 
 
 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND SIMILAR TO THOSE 
 FOUNDED IN ENGLAND AND THE CONTINENT — 
 THE STORY AS TOLD BY BISHOP LIGHT- 
 FOOT AND COUNT MONTELEMBERT 
 
 THE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND, 
 GAUL, GERMANY, SWITZER- 
 LAND, SPAIN, IRELAND, 
 ITALY LITER- 
 ATURE. 
 
 In the preceding chapter we have seen how the gos- 
 pel was preached in apostolic times, by apostolic men in 
 the British Isles. In this we may see the connection of 
 Irish Christianity with that of the last. There was a 
 close relation between the church of Galatia, and the 
 church of Ephesus, where St. John resided, and Smyrna, 
 where Polycarp was bishop under St. John's direction. 
 From the church at Smyrna, Pothinus, who was disciple 
 of Polycarp, led a number of Christians to Gaul to preach 
 in different towns as Lyons, Marseilles, Aries, Armoric, 
 Lerins, Tours. From Armoric, Gaul, Christianity was 
 introduced to Ireland with the Greek language, classics 
 and customs. From that, down to the time of the Re- 
 formation, an old building in Trim, Ireland, was known 
 as the Greek Church. In the fifth century, Sedulius kept 
 up the connection by spending much of his time in 
 Greece, and Dobdan in the seventh century was a 
 
48 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Greek Bishop in Ireland, who subsequently left for 
 labors in Austria. When St. Patrick escaped from 
 slavery in Ireland, he followed his parents, who had 
 moved to Armoric, Gaul, and there under his uncle at 
 Tours, and at Lerins he learned the whole system of the 
 Greek Church. Eastern monasticism, and the Alexan- 
 drine form of ministry having twelve elders, he returned 
 to Ireland to preach and found the church there on the 
 Alexandrian system. The constitution of the early Irish 
 church has been a riddle to many. Montelembert gives 
 his view thus, "Episcopal succession remained long un- 
 known or confused, the authority of bishops deprived of 
 all jurisdiction was subordinated to that of the abbots, 
 even when that did not share the Episcopal rank. Pat- 
 rick had converted a crowd of petty princes, chiefs of 
 tribes or clans. Indeed, all the primitive saints of Ire- 
 land were connected with reigning families; and almost 
 all the converted, embraced monastic life. Their clans- 
 men, their dependants followed their example. A prince 
 in becoming a monk naturally became an abbot and 
 in his monastic life, continued as he had been in his 
 worldly existence, the chief of his race or clan." 
 
 Church of England writers admit the discrepancy, but 
 cannot explain it on their system. The Komish writers of 
 today are confused and fear to explain it. Montelembert 
 has admitted it above. Presbyterian writers do general- 
 ly understand it, although they dropped the word bishop 
 in their ministry. The Church of Kome, when invading 
 Britain in the 7th century, would not recognize the ordi- 
 nation of the Scotch-Irish. Pope Adrain IV., in his 
 bull to Henry II., urging him to conquer Ireland, gave 
 as one of the reasons, her non-episcopal ordination. For 
 years after the conquest of Ireland, she would not recog- 
 nize it. The fact is, the Scotch Churches were founded 
 on the plan of the Alexandrian Church in Egypt, who 
 saw no difference between the elder and the bishop; 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 49 
 
 hence their ^'Elders ordained bishops." This was the 
 system they spread over Europe. Kome destroyed it. 
 
 The Conversion of Saxon England. 
 
 The disciples of Columba, determined to do for 
 England what the founder had done for Scotland, and 
 selected Lindisfarne, of Holy Island, in Northumbria, 
 as the centre of their operations. If St. Patrick and 
 Columba were the apostles of Ireland and Scotland, 
 Aidan became the apostle of England. 
 
 "Peace to their shades! the pure Ciildees 
 Were Albyn's earliest priests of God, 
 Ere yet our island of the seas 
 By foot of Saxon monk was trod." 
 
 —Campbell. 
 
 The late Bishop Lightfoot and Count Montelembert 
 have well described this event. 
 
 ^^lona became now the light of Christendom; for 
 many generations it was the centre of the great evangel- 
 istic movements of the time. Paulinus had anvanced 
 northw^ard from Kent. Then lona stepped in, where 
 Rome had failed, some two years after the retirement 
 of Paulinus. Aidan left the shores of lona and took 
 up his abode in Lindisfarne. Oswald, the king, edu- 
 cated as an exile, naturally sought thence the teacher 
 who should bring his newly acquired kingdom to Christ. 
 The story of Aidan's selection for the work, is too well- 
 known to need repetition here. It is a noble testimony 
 to the character of the man, his simplicity and gentle- 
 ness, his absolute self-renunciation and his unflinching 
 faith. Never did pure flame of the evangelistic spirit 
 burn more brightly in any man. Then commenced those 
 thirty years of earnest, energetic labor carried on by 
 these Celtic missionaries and their disciples from Lindis- 
 farne, as their spiritual citadel, which ended in the sub- 
 mission of England to the gentle yoke of Christ. Not 
 
50 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Augustine, but Aidan is the true apostle of England. 
 Lest I should exaggerate or heighten the coloring, I pre- 
 fer to tell the tale not in my own language, but in the 
 words taken from the accomplished writers of the Roman 
 Communion: ^Trom the cloisters of Lindisfarne," 
 writes Montelembert, '^and from the heart of those dis- 
 tricts in which the popularity of ascetic pontiffs such as 
 Aidan, and martyr kings, such as Oswald and Oswy, 
 took day by day a deeper root. Northumbrian Chris- 
 tianity spread over the southern kingdom. The strain 
 of the divine word thus extended itself from north to 
 south, and its slow but certain course reached in suc- 
 cession all the people of the Heptarchy. 
 
 Of the eight kingdoms of the Anglo-Saxon confeder- 
 ation, that of Kent alone was exclusively won and re- 
 tained by the Roman monks, whose first attempts among 
 the east Saxons and Northumbria ended in failure. In 
 Essex and in East Anglia, the Saxons of the west, and 
 the Angles of the east were converted' by the combined 
 action of continental missionaries and Celtic monks. As 
 to the two Northumbrian kingdoms, and those of Es- 
 sex and Mercia, which comprehended in themselves 
 more than two-thirds of the territory occupied by the 
 German conquerors, these four countries owed their 
 final conversion to the peaceful invasion of the Celtic 
 monks. From Lindisfarne the work spread to Whitby, 
 where Hilda, the daughter of King Edwin became the 
 foundress of the abbey, where she educated young mis- 
 sionaries for the work in Europe, teaching them per- 
 sonally in all the facts of science, the classics and doc- 
 trines of theology. 
 
 Wales and Cornwall 
 
 became the field of their earnest, and energetic labors, 
 Bangor was reached and a school established with a 
 thousand students and Lancarvan under St. Cadoc and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 51 
 
 St. David became renowned schools of missionary learn- 
 ing. "In Wales alone," says Dr. Maclear, "there are no 
 less than four hundred and seventy-nine villages, whose 
 names are derived from local saints of the early British. 
 Cornwall received the gospel from Irish and Welch mis- 
 sionaries. Padstow was called after one of St. Pat- 
 rick's bishops." "In the fifth century," says the Bishop 
 of Truro, "there came over from Ireland, Christian mis- 
 sionary after missionary, who took up their abode on 
 those coasts. Then came she, who was after called St. 
 Brocka, from whom they had Brega; and St. la, from 
 whom they had St. Ives, St. IJny, St. Gythian, and per- 
 haps greatest among them all, St. Peran. They were 
 called in old books, brothers and sisters, because they 
 were all of the family of God. As such they came, and 
 settled along the coasts of Cornwall, and taught the old 
 forefathers of my hearers, 'the way of God.' " 
 
 France. 
 
 Into France, the Irish and Scotch missionaries lit- 
 erally poured, from the sixth to the ninth century. 
 Nantz, Tours and Lerins became centres of their opera- 
 tions. Clement and Scott Erigina were retained in 
 Paris by the king to found the new university. Man- 
 suetus preached in Loraine, Fridelinus, St. Wiro, and 
 Fiacre traveled in France. St. Fursey in Austrasia, 
 Flanders, Brabant, Liege and Nomase, and died at 
 Perrone in Picardy, and St. Lievian was martyred near 
 Ghent, Columbanus and St. Gall at Lieuxiul and Bur- 
 gundy. St. Rumold died as a martyr bishop at Mechlin, 
 and was buried in St. Stephen's church. 
 
 Spain 
 
 also was favored with the labors of Sedulius, an Irish 
 Bishop at Oreto. He was a great scholar and commen- 
 tator, whose notes on the Bible are thoroughly evangeli- 
 cal. 
 
52 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Germany and Austria 
 
 formed a wide field for the labors of these Scotch-Irish 
 missionaries. Fridolinas and Viator labored long in 
 Germany; Marianus Scotus labored at Cologne, Fulda, 
 and Mentz where he died; Arbogast at Strasburgh, Dis- 
 sobad, at Dissenburg. Guisauldas, Clement and Sallust 
 were men remarkable for piety and talents. St. Killian 
 is said to have turned nearly all Franconia to Christ; 
 subsequently he became Bishop of Wurzburg, where 
 he died a martyr. Coleman, one of many names in the 
 Scotch-Irish calendar, was the founder of a missionary 
 college at Melick, in Austria, when also he lost his life 
 in his Master's service. Virgillius, Bishop of Salzburg, 
 was the first to teach the world was round, and that 
 we had our antipodes, for which he was imprisoned by 
 Rome. He blazed the way for Columbus to follow in 
 American discovery. 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 was blessed with the labors of Columbanus and St. Gall, 
 and was won from paganism to Christ. They traveled 
 from Balse to Zurich, and St. Gall to Andremat, at the 
 foot of the St. Gothard's Pass, where they built mission 
 colleges, as they had done in Batavia, Belgic, German, 
 the Frankish, Swabian and Bavarian tribes. 
 
 From Iceland to Italy. 
 
 From the icy shores of Iceland to the sunny slopes 
 of Italy, the Scotch-Irish missionaries traveled from the 
 fifth to the ninth century. They appear to be at the 
 head of the missions in Iceland until driven out by the 
 Norwegians, under the reign of Charlemagne. Many 
 of them as scholars went to Italy to the universities 
 there, as Albin to Pavia, Fridegan to Lucca and 5isa and 
 Bologna. At the request of Agilulph and Theodolinda, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 53 
 
 King and Queen of Lombardy, Columbanus built his mis- 
 sionary college at Bobbio, among the Waldenses of Pied- 
 mont. Of the eight universities in Italy, many of the 
 professors were Irishmen. Scotch-Irish missionaries 
 were thus the builders of the churches and schools of 
 Christendom. 
 
 TJie Literature 
 
 of the missionaries and schools embraced nearly all the 
 learning that was in Europe in the Middle Ages. The 
 libraries of Banchor in Wales, and Bangor, Clonard, 
 Kells, Clonmacnois and Armagh in Ireland, lona and 
 Melrose in Scotland, Lindisfarne and Whitby in Eng- 
 land, St. Gall in Switzerland and Bobbio in Italy, had 
 some of the most valuable manuscripts, classics and 
 psalters in Hebrew, Greek and Latin. The invasion of 
 the Empire by the Goths and Vandals, and of the British 
 Isles by the Danes and Normans, destroyed the most val- 
 uable, leaving but a remnant behind. Hallam, in his 
 ^^Middle Ages," says: ^'I am not aware that there ap- 
 peared more than two really considerable men in the 
 republic of letters, from the sixth to the eleventh cen- 
 tury; John, named Scotus Erigina, a native of Ireland, 
 and Gerbert, who became a pope, under the name of 
 Sylvester II. , 
 
54 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH SCHOOLS AND MEDIAEVAL CIVILIZATION 
 
 IRELAND IN CAESAR's TIME, AND FOR CENTURIES LATER, 
 
 THE SCHOOL OF EUROPE TRANSITION FROM PAGAN 
 
 TO CHRISTIAN TIMES UNDER PATRICK WHERE 
 
 LAWS, LANGUAGE, SCIENCE, GRAMMAR, 
 POETRY AND MUSIC ARE TAUGHT 
 AND INTRODUCED TO THE 
 CONTINENT, ETC. 
 
 The foundations of the civilization and greatness 
 of Europe lay in the vast system of schools and colleges, 
 which the Scotch-Irish missionaries planted among her 
 people in Belgium, Gaul, Germany, Austria, Switzer- 
 land and Northern Italy. 
 
 When Julius Caesar had conquered Gaul and was 
 about to invade Britain, he learned that Ireland was 
 considered a sacred island and that many of the sons 
 of Gaul were sent by their wealthy parents to the Druid 
 schools of that island. 
 
 To him we are indebted for the first historic notice 
 of the Druid system of priests, bards, schools and sacri- 
 fices which the Celtic people brought in their migration 
 from the Orient to the west, which proved to be the same 
 as the Baalic worship of Palestine and Syria in the times 
 of Israel. 
 
 The Druid schools of Ireland were, therefore, at the 
 above time the most celebrated in Europe, and for four 
 centuries later, when St. Patrick landed on her shores. 
 On his arrival, his object was to teach the people, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 55 
 
 through their teachers, the tribes through their chiefs, 
 the nation through their princes, some of whom he had 
 known in the time of his captivity. With the Druid 
 system he was well acquainted, hence when invited to 
 explain Christianity before the king and priests at the 
 Royal Hall at Tara, the king's daughters and many of 
 the priests and bards became converts. 
 
 Some of these St. Patrick sent to teach others in 
 their tribes, while he went everywhere preaching the 
 Word, gathering congregations, building churches, or- 
 daining priests, appointing teachers and establishing 
 schools. 
 
 The Transition of Druidic ScJwols to Christian, 
 
 As the Druidic schools of Ireland were already fam- 
 ous in the times of Caesar four centuries before; now 
 having become Christian, they became more famous for 
 six centuries later. 
 
 Thus for more than a thousand years in her pagan 
 and Christian state, Ireland was the school of Europe 
 and her teachers the lights of the world. 
 
 In fact, St. Patrick found this school system ready 
 to his hand and he consecrated it to God for the con- 
 version of Ireland. Under his guiding hand they became 
 the schools of the prophets, like those of Samuel to 
 Elisha. 
 
 On the breaking up of the Roman Empire by the 
 Gauls, Goths and Vandals, and of the Eastern Empire 
 by the Saracens, the leading teachers fled with their 
 Latin and Greek manuscripts from Rome, Greece, An- 
 tioch and Alexandria to Ireland; hence in the schools 
 of Clonard, Clonmacnois, Bangor and lona, the writ- 
 ings of the prophets and apostles. Homer, Sappho, Ovid, 
 Aristotle, Martial, Terrence and Virgil were well read and 
 known, while the teaching and translation of the Holy 
 Scriptures formed the principal works. The languages, 
 
56 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 science, philosophy and scriptural exegesis and transla- 
 tions became the daily routine of the school hours. 
 These monastic schools were in many instances thronged 
 by both sexes, whole families attending for instruction, 
 while others gradually grew into cenobite institutions 
 for one sex only, as in later years the schools of Clonard 
 under Finian numbered about 3,000. Those of Kells, 
 Bangor and Clonmacnois averaged about 1,500 each. 
 St. Bridget's school at Kildare had both sexes in sep- 
 arate apartments. See Todd's "St. Patrick," Healy's 
 "Irish Church," and Montelembert's "Monks of the 
 West." 
 
 The monastic schools of lona, Scotland, founded 
 by Columba, were largely modeled after the schools of 
 St. Patrick and Finnian in Ireland, but became much 
 more celebrated in later 3^ears through the teaching and 
 the sanctity of its founder and his successors. Kings 
 came to the brightness of her rising; sixty of them sleep 
 in her holy dust, around her ancient buildings. Princes 
 and scholars came from all lands to learn at lona; Os- 
 wald and Oswy, Kings of Northumbria, were educated 
 here. Through her influence all Scotland and Saxon 
 England were won to Christ. 
 
 Schools with teachers from lona, on a smaller scale, 
 were established throughout Scotland as far north as 
 Iverness, as far south as Alclyde and the Roman wall 
 and as far east as Melrose, and on Oswald's return to 
 his kingdom in Northumbria, he asked for a teacher 
 from lona. Aidan was sent, who selected Lindisfarne, 
 Holy Island, as the centre of his school. The place 
 could hardly hold the crowds that thronged it for in- 
 struction. Another rose on the heights of Whitby for 
 the East, to which both sexes gathered, living in sep- 
 arate apartments; over this was placed the Saxon 
 Princess, Hilda, who, following the example of St. 
 Bridget, taught the men theology and the duties of the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 57 
 
 ministry, many of whom became bishops in England and 
 missionaries in Europe; the women were free to remain 
 single, or enter married life as they chose. See Montel- 
 embert's "Anglo-Saxon Nuns." 
 
 It was here that Caedmon, the Saxon youth, under 
 her tuition composed his hymn on the Bible, which was 
 the first poem in the English language. Another mon- 
 astic school at Jarrow was established, where Bede wrote 
 his first "Church History." From the north similar 
 school establishments spread toward the jsouth and 
 over all Saxon England; Wales had her Bangor, Caernar- 
 ven, St. Asaph, St. David's and St. Ives, in Cornwall. 
 At the death of Columba, Scotland had no less than 
 forty-one monastic schools, twenty-three among the 
 Scots and eighteen among the Picts. 
 
 Columhanus, 
 
 however, became the most conspicuous on the Continent, 
 in establishing monastic schools in Gaul, Burgundy, 
 Switzerland and Italy. Born in Leimster, Ireland, and 
 of Koyal blood like Columba, schooled in Bangor, Uuster, 
 he started for the Continent; with twelve disciples set- 
 tled at Annagay in the Vosges Mountains, in an old 
 Roman castle. This proved too small to accommodate 
 the crowds. He started another at Luxeuil, and still an- 
 other at Fontaines. From these schools colonies went 
 out to found others in the two Burgundies, Rauacia, 
 Neuestrid, Fontenell, Caux, Jumeges, Brie, Champaign, 
 Roueu, where St. Owen left his name in the beautiful 
 church of that city, Montalacelle, Hautvilliers, Montier- 
 ender, Laon, Ponthiew, Centule, Omer, Lithen and Rem- 
 inmont, where were male and female colleges of this 
 rule; Luxeuil alone sent out 620 missionaries to these 
 and other lands. 
 
 From Burgundy, Columbanus went to Switzerland, 
 where he left his Irish disciple, St. Gall, to found the 
 
58 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 mission school of St. Gall, which ultimately became one 
 of the greatest schools of Mediaeval times. On the in- 
 vitation of Agilulf, King of the Lombards, and his 
 Queen, Theodelinda, Columbanus crossed the Alps, and 
 founded a school at Bobbio, Pavia, in Italy, which be- 
 came for centuries one of the greatest schools. Here 
 he taught the crowds that gathered to this hall of science 
 and theology; here he warned the pope against the dan- 
 ger of schism and heresy, and here he won the Lombard 
 King and nation from Arianism to true Christianity. 
 He died at Eobbio Nov. 21, 615 A. D., leaving behind 
 him Luxeiul, St. Gall and Kobbio, the greatest schools 
 of Christendom. It is probable the Waldensean School 
 at Piedmont, called after the same name, was modelled 
 on the same plan as a school of theology. A century 
 later nearly all the Italian colleges were managed by 
 Scotch-Irish presidents or professors under the direction 
 of Charlemagne, as his own palace school at Aix-la- 
 Chapelle had been. 
 
 These schools having been begun under the Mero- 
 vingian Dynasty, continued to extend under the Carlo- 
 vingen Administration for centuries; later southeast, as 
 far as Gotteneich, Vienna, Katisbon and Saltzburg; as 
 far east as Skribentium in Balgaria, where the Emperor 
 Frederick Barbarossa rested, on his return from the war 
 of the Crusades in the east; as far northeast as Poland 
 and Bohemia. On this side of those, were celebrated 
 schools at Oels, in Selesia, Wurzburg, Nuremberg and 
 Eichstadt, in Franconia, Memmingen and Constance, in 
 Swabia and Erfurt in Saxony, Thuringia, where Luther 
 read the Latin Bible and was awakened in his Irish 
 monastery. The Bible, no doubt, was one of these left 
 by Scotch-Irish monks. On either side of the Rhine 
 from its source at Constance to its mouth at the sea, 
 schools were established at Strasburg, Metz, Mayence, 
 Fulda and Cologne, and what more shall we say of the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 59 
 
 uiiiversities of Paris, France, Pavia, Bologna, Ravenna, 
 Venice and Lucca, Italy, where some of these men were 
 founders as Clemens and Scotus Erigena, and some 
 presidents or professors. 
 
 When glancing at these schools in so many nations, 
 we look at their character, their teachers and their teacli- 
 4ng. Again we return to Ireland, where they originated, 
 for the model and the plan. As were Clonard, Clon- 
 macnois, Bangor, Kells, so were Lismore, Monasterean 
 on the Barrow, Monasterboice on the Boyne, Glenda- 
 lough in Wicklow, Innisfallen at Killarney, luniscaltra in 
 Galway, Kilmacdough in Clare and St. Bridget in Kil- 
 dare. Two of these we know were lay and clerical, Kil- 
 dare and Monasterboice, and whole families and tribes 
 attended the others to educate their youth of both 
 sexes, and the scholars from foreign lands, who, accord- 
 ing to Bede, received tuition, books, food and shelter 
 free. Let Montelembert, the French Catholic historian, 
 explain the system: 'The first great monasteries of 
 Ireland were then nothing else, to speak simply, than 
 clans reorganized under a religious form. From this 
 cause resulted the extraordinary number of their in- 
 habitants, who were counted by hundreds and thousands ; 
 from this also came their influence and productiveness, 
 which were still more wonderful. There were also 
 trained an entire population of philosophers, of writers, 
 of architects, of carvers, of painters, of caligraphers, of 
 musicians, poets and historians; but above all, of mis- 
 sionaries and preachers destined to spread the light of 
 the gospel, and of Christian education, not only in all 
 Celtic countries, of which Ireland was always the nurs- 
 ing mother, but throughout Europe, among all the Teu- 
 tonic races, among the Franks and Burgundians, who 
 were already masters of Gaul, as well as amid the dwel- 
 lers by the Rhine and Danube and up to the frontiers of 
 Italy. Thus sprang up also those armies of saints, who 
 
60 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 were more numerous, more national, more popular, and 
 it must be added, more extraordinary in Ireland, than 
 in any other Christian land. The genius of the Celtic 
 race found in Ireland a full development; it created for 
 itself a language, a distinctive poetry, worship and cul- 
 tivation, and a social hierarchy, in one word a system 
 of civilization, equal, and even superior to most other 
 nations." 
 
 The s^^stem thus described was the same in Scot- 
 land, England, and all over Europe, which was vastly 
 different from the modern romance languages. In fact 
 the nations had no schools to go to; hence, were for 
 both sexes. Monks of the West, vide Vol. Ill, p. 78. 
 
 For two thousand years the foot of foreign foe had 
 never crossed Scotch-Irish soil; the conquerors of the 
 world never conquered here. Professor Zimmer, of Geii 
 many, says in his latest work, ''The Irish Element in 
 Mediaeval Culture^^: "These unsubdued Celtic tribes were 
 reserved for a great purpose to inaugurate the evangeliza- 
 tion of Central Europe. When universal crudeness and 
 depravity seemed to have gained the upper hand, and 
 the entire west threatened to sink hopelessly into bar- 
 barism, the Irish established several seminaries of learn- 
 ing in their own country; the standard of learning was 
 much higher than with Gregory the Great, and his fol- 
 lowers. It was derived without interruption from the 
 learning of the fourth century, from men such as Am- 
 brose, Jerome, and Augustine. Here, also was to be 
 found such specimens of classical literature as Virgil's 
 works, and an acquaintance with Greek authors as well, 
 besides the opportunity of free access to the very first 
 sources of Christianity." 
 
 Throughout the world for six centuries there were 
 no such schools as these. In Europe, no such teachers 
 as taught here. Everywhere in palace, court or school, 
 the Scotch-Irishmen were regarded as the representa- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 01 
 
 tives of scholarship, polish and politeness. All Europe 
 sat at their feet. In those times a question often asked 
 the educated was, had he been brought up at Bangor, 
 lona or Luxeuil. When Gregory the Great sent Augus- 
 tine with forty monks from Kome to convert England, 
 there was not one of them who could read the Hebrew 
 or Greek Scriptures. It was left for the more highly 
 educated missionaries of Bangor, lona and Lindisfarne 
 to bring Saxon England and Continental Europe to 
 Christ. If such, their teachers and their scliools, what must 
 the teaching be? A glance at this must suffice; the college 
 curriculum that belonged to the larger, may suffice for 
 all as an example. The languages were Hebrew, Greek, 
 Latin, Gael, and the romance tongues, as they began to 
 rise on the foundation of the Latin; with these were 
 taught logic, rhetoric, and the varied grammars. Music 
 and poetry were highly cultivated, which as professions, 
 came with the harp as an inheritance from the Druid 
 schools and bards of olden time. The poets, bards, his- 
 torians and annalists were a numerous class in the 
 Irish schools, of which the poems of Ossian, and a vast 
 number of touching and pathetic pieces, heroic and sen- 
 timental are found, but sacred hymns and music are 
 found in the "Li/ra Sacra Hihernid'^ and ^'Leher Eymne- 
 rum,'^ with many tunes in the Gregorian Chant, and 
 the Ambrosian Library in Milan. Astromony and arith- 
 metic were clearly taught. 
 
 Philosophy was best exemplified in John Scotus 
 Erigina, who was a star of the first magnitude in his 
 age. Architecture and sculpture are to be seen in the 
 Celtic arch, the round tower and the stone cross. The 
 arch improved, led on to the Gothic style, the marvelous 
 round towers, became the models of the beautiful Camp- 
 eniles of Venice, Florence, Pisa, Bologna and Seville. 
 The sculptured crosses and abbey walls, led on to the 
 far finer art in Rome and Italy today. Many of the 
 
62 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 figures formed on the crosses in panelled groups, are Old 
 Testament scenes, and some illustrate the one incarnate 
 life. Painting and caUgrapJiy as taught in those schools 
 then, are now almost a lost art. There was nothing 
 like the illuminated Scripture manuscripts for beauty, 
 accuracy, coloring then, nothing to equal them now. This 
 highest consecrated art was freely given to the Holy 
 Scriptures; such works as the Psalter of lona, the Book 
 of Kells, and the Gospels having no equals. Some of 
 those of lona, Lindisfarne, Kells, Armagh and Bangor 
 may be found in Trinity College, Dublin, those of Bobbio 
 and St. Gall, may be seen in the German universities, 
 and the Ambrosian Library in Milan. 
 
 The manuscript copying of the Holy Scriptures for 
 the new schools and churches, every day opening, en- 
 gaged the work of thousands of scribes. The greatest 
 treasures of the new churches then, were the possession 
 of manuscript Bibles. The Latin Bible of St. Killean, 
 the Irish martyr bishop, is to be seen in the church at 
 Wurzburg. The glory of a Catholic cathedral today is 
 the supposed possession of some martyr's relics. It was 
 not so with the churches of their fathers. How the 
 mighty have fallen! 
 
 Metal work ornamentation, as seen in bronze, gold 
 and silver, of the bells, croziers, shrines and doors of an- 
 cient abbies, were all of unequal beauty, only to be 
 found in those schools. They have given place to the 
 Bordeaux tapistries, the frescoes of Fra Angelica, the 
 paintings of Raphael, Correggio and Murrillo, the sculp- 
 ture of Michael Angelo and Canova and the architecture 
 of Brunnelleschi, and the "gates of paradise," of Ghi- 
 berti; but in all those schools the Scriptures were daily 
 read and ministerial students taught theology, and 
 the preaching of the Word in the ancient and romance 
 tongues. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The Civilization Which Folloived 
 
 arose from the application of these principles to the 
 social and civil life of the people. The laws of marriage 
 everywhere were loose, in the Merovingian Empire from 
 prince to peasant. Like a rock, Columbanus stood 
 against the immoralities, and his missionaries every- 
 where preached the words of Jesus, "Thou shall not com- 
 mit adultery." God's judgments fell upon the guilty 
 in high life, the people saw it and feared, and marriage 
 became a holy institution. On this foundation purer 
 families arose, the children were taught, and the youth 
 were gathered for Christian baptism into the schools 
 and churches, and consecrated themselves to God for 
 Christian work in other fields of labor. 
 
 The civil life arose on the foundations of the sacred, 
 and the social. Around the school or church on river 
 bank, shady grove or lonely glen, the students came, the 
 worshipjpers gathered; the village became a town, the 
 town a city, commerce spread, exchange extended from 
 one chain of missionary stations to another, until state 
 was linked to state, and nations converged toward one 
 central power. But before cabinets or parliaments 
 arose, the people received the law from the lips of the 
 priest; the priest was subject of his bishop, the 
 bishop to the abbot, and the sy7iod or council ruled 
 over all, and thus the law of God became the model for 
 the law of man. The cities became free, slavery and 
 serfdom vanished and freedom rose enthroned in the 
 laws and institutions of the people. 
 
 The king and parliament took their course and their 
 law from the Church. Thus arose Mediaeval and mod- 
 ern civilization. This may be illustrated by a few quo- 
 tations. Catholic and Protestant, "Thanks to this inces- 
 sant immigration, Ireland from the fifth to the eighth 
 century, became one of the principal countries in the 
 world, and not only of Christian holiness and virtue, 
 
64 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 but also of knowledge, literature, and that intellectual 
 civilization with which the new faith was about to endow 
 Europe. Then, delivered from heathenism and 'the 
 Roman Empire, Ireland can indeed lay claim to a great 
 past; she can not only boast of having been the birth- 
 place and abode of high culture in the fifth and sixth 
 centuries, at a time when the Roman Empire was being 
 undermined by the alliances and inroads of German 
 tribes, which threatened to sink the whole continent 
 into barbarism, but also of having made strenuous efforts 
 in the seventh and up to the ninth century, to spread her 
 learning among the German and Roman people; thus 
 forming the actual foundations of our present continental 
 civilization, ' ' — Zimmer. 
 
 "Numbers in Hesse and Thuringia were baptized, 
 heathen temples disappeared, wooden chapels were 
 built, where grand cathedrals afterward rose, forests 
 slowly became fields, daylight was let into the marshy 
 thickets, where wolves had lurked, and a holier light 
 broke into savage hearts and homes. A beginning was 
 made for pastors to settle in towns. 
 
 The Church was the center of the best society, the 
 name of a kindly priest grew sacred and it was a great 
 day when his classes of children, robed in white, were 
 confirmed by the bishop.' — Montelembert's "Monks of 
 the West3" Dr. Blackburn. 
 
 The links that connect the civilization and the 
 schools of those times with these of today, may be 
 summed up in the statement of a few facts, the confiict 
 that began between the Roman monks and Scotch-Irish 
 missionaries in Britain in the seventh century, was 
 transferred to the Continent in the eighth, and continued 
 until the twelfth. In the tenth century, the Bishop of 
 Rome claimed to be universal bishop. The kings that 
 rose on the ruins of the empire drank of the wine-cup 
 of fornication. The Scotch-Irish were soon sup- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 65 
 
 pressed, their teachers scattered, or shut up in prison, 
 while others perished at the stake. Rome became uni- 
 versal in power and dominion, the witnesses were slain, 
 their testimony ceased, the Scotch-Irish beacon lights 
 w^ere extinguished, then followed the night of the Dark 
 Ages. Centuries rolled away. The Waldenses light 
 their lamp, ''Lux in tenebre," at the burning bush of 
 Columbanus' school in Bobbio. It shines amid surround- 
 ing darkness from Alpine heights down the valleys 
 along Italian shores. The doctrine of antipodes as 
 taught by Yirgillias, becomes the beacon light of Colum- 
 bus, and America w^as discovered. The initial letter- 
 ing of the Scotch-Irish manuscript suggests the mov- 
 able type too, and the printing press is founded. Fitz- 
 ralph. Regent of Oxford and Archbishop of Armagh, 
 preaches again the true gospel as the fathers taught it. 
 He is summoned to Rome, but dies at Avignon on the 
 way, but his words reach Wickliffe, Huss and Jerome of 
 Prague, and the dawn of the Reformation begins. A 
 young Saxon monk deeply penitent, enters a Scotch- 
 Irish monastery in Erfurt, reads a Latin Bible the Celtic 
 monks left there; he is awakened to a new religious 
 life, writes his faith on the church doors of Wittenberg, 
 the people read, all Europe awoke. Luther's theses were 
 but the gospel the Scotch-Irish missionaries preached 
 centuries before. The Reformation spreads. The wit- 
 nesses arise from the dead and ascend to the high places 
 of Church and State, the tenth part of the great city falls, 
 and churches, schools and colleges stand where once 
 the old schools stood. Wittenberg, Heidelberg, Halle, 
 Prague, Leipsic, Munich, Berlin, Kiel, Balse, Zurich and 
 Geneva, become schools of the Reformation, Bangor and 
 Clonard give place to Trinity, the Royal University and 
 the Queen's colleges in Galway, Belfast and Cork, Ire- 
 land, lona gives place to the four universities of St. 
 Andrews, Aberdeen, Edinburgh and Glasgow in Scot- 
 
66 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 land. Lindisfarne, Whitby and Malmsbury, in England, 
 give place to Durham, Cambridge, Oxford and the Lon- 
 don University. 
 
 The Irish Bishop Berkley, helps to build Yale in 
 America, the Tennents and Witherspoon founded Prince- 
 ton College in New Jersey, Bishop Hurst and friends 
 started the American University in Washington. The 
 first college in Illinois was founded by the first bishop 
 of American birth and Irish descent, McKendree. The 
 first theological seminary in America was founded by 
 the late Dr. Dempster and Mrs. Garrett, at Evanston, 
 Illinois, round which has grown the Northwestern Uni 
 versity with its 1,500 students. The first female col- 
 lege in America was founded by the late Dr. Charles 
 Elliott, the renowned Irish linguist, author and editor. 
 The great McGill University of Montreal, with its at- 
 tached denominational colleges was founded by the 
 same people. The Toronto University and Victoria Col- 
 lege were founded by the same people, the Scotch-Irish. 
 Dr. Ryerson was the founder of the vast system of free 
 schools from Ontario and Manitoba to the Pacific Coast. 
 
 The Early Irish Church, 
 
 not Rome, is the mother church of Christendom. It is 
 well known that three Celtic Bishops help to give us 
 the Nicene Creed, which was received by all the Celtic 
 churches. Professor Harnach, one of Germany's great- 
 est scholars, has lately shown that the present form 
 of the Apostle's Creed was the one held by the Galilean 
 and Scotch-Irish churches, in their baptismal services 
 introduced by the Scotch-Irish missionaries to the Frank- 
 ish nations and by them through Charlemagne to the 
 church at Rome, where the emperor made the bishop 
 pontiff, and temporal ruler of Rome. The pope, having 
 thus exchanged earlier and, less Arian form of the creed, 
 received it; the reformers in the Reformation adopted it 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 67 
 
 and SO it has become one of the creeds of Christendom. 
 ^^The same is true of the Athenation Creed, which origi- 
 nated among the same people and was introduced to 
 Rome in the same manner, at the same time, and by the 
 same emperor," so says Professor Harnoch. 
 
 The ritual of baptism, the Lord's Supper, and burial 
 of the dead as held in the Protestant Churches of today 
 in their present form, belongs to the Scotch-Irish 
 churches. 
 
 The dual order of the ministry, instead of the trine, 
 regarding the bishop and elder as same order, the Diacon* 
 ite another, .they received from the eastern and Alexan- 
 drine churches and according to the Scriptures 
 and the Presbyterian abbot, who, with the 
 elders consecrated the bishops for Episcopal 
 work and superintendence of the churches. This 
 system of ministry, the Scotch-Irish missionaries 
 ordained in all their island and continental churches. 
 Rome destroyed it, but the churches of the Reforma- 
 tion adopted it and so it now prevails among all the 
 Protestant Churches of Christendom, except the Angli- 
 can, who are divided in opinion about the orders. These 
 were the Scotch-Irish missionaries, the builders of the 
 mother church and schools of Christendom. See part 
 fourth, chapter third. 
 
68 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Builders of the British and Colonial 
 Empire. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH AGENCY IN THE MAKING OP ENGLAND, AND 
 SAVING EUROPE FROM ARIANISM, MOHAM- 
 MEDANISM AND SLAVERY. 
 
 In describing the home of the Scotch-Irish, refer- 
 ence was made to England as the larger of the British 
 Islands. In climate, soil and situation thej are almost 
 alike, only it stretches farther east and south. In 
 mineral resources of copper, coal, tin, lead and iron, it 
 excels any other portion of the globe. Its piscatorial 
 wealth is almost equal to its agricultural. For beauty 
 and strength of situation it excels. 
 
 "This royal throne of kings, this sceptered isle, 
 This earth of majesty, this seat of Mars, 
 This other Eden, demi-paradise. 
 This fortress built by nature for herself. 
 Against invasion and the hand of war, 
 This happy breed of men, this little world. 
 This precious stone set in the silver sea." 
 
 —Shakespeare. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 69 
 
 American tourists in crossing over, do well to pur- 
 chase tickets for the English and Irish railroads at 852 
 Broadway, New York, which will take them to all 
 parts of the British Isles. The Eastern and London and 
 Northwestern lately ran a trial trip from London to 
 Aberdeen, 560 miles, at the speed of 75 miles per hour, 
 the highest ever made. The great Southern and West- 
 ern, the Midland and the Northern meet Ireland's wants. 
 
 Britons, 
 
 The ancient Britons were closely allied in kith and 
 kin to the Gael of Galatia, Gaul, and Scotland, and the 
 Celts of Ireland. Originally they came from Armenia, 
 with part of the ten lost tribes, and Phoenecians from 
 Syria, having the same language, laws and religion. 
 
 Conquest hij the Romans. 
 
 It was aid rendered by the Britons to their kin in 
 Armoric, Gaul, that led Julius Caesar to invade Britain, 
 which took a century to conquer, and two more to hold 
 it. The greatest defeat the Roman army ever met was 
 by a woman. Queen Boadecia. After slaughtering ninety 
 thousand Romans, she drove the remainder to the shores 
 of Kent. Had she been well sustained she would for- 
 ever have saved her country, but failing in help, she 
 Avas defeated and perished later with her daughters. 
 
 Brann and Characticus also failed to save their 
 country after a brave defence, and Rome reigned in Brit- 
 ain for two centuries longer, giving the island, language, 
 law, government. Yet the island was but a Roman 
 camp, worse when the Romans left it. 
 
 Becomes Christian. 
 
 The defeat of the Roman army by Boadecia and the 
 subsequent defeat of Characticus, and his captivity in 
 
70 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Rome, roused the attention of the Roman world to Brit- 
 ain. Characticus, freed by the Emperor Claudius, be- 
 came a Christian, and returned to Britain with Christian 
 teachers. Claudia, one of the family, marries a Roman 
 Senator; another, Linus, becomes first Bishop of Rome; 
 both are greeted in St. Paul's last epistle to Timothy, 
 2 Tim. 4:21. From this time, Christianity spread rap- 
 idly through the British tribes, extending to many of 
 the Roman soldiers and colonists, who had settled in 
 the cities and centers of the island, so that in the third 
 and fourth centuries. British Bishops superintended the 
 work and went as delegates to the General Councils of 
 Aries in 314, and Nice in 325. 
 
 During the terrible persecutions of Diocletian over 
 the Empire, Britain had quiet, because of Constantius' 
 rule over Spain, Gaul, and Britain, of which he was 
 Caesar. 
 
 The British race having given the first Bishop, 
 Linus, to Rome, now gives the first Christian Emperor 
 and Empress to the Empire. They are yet to conse- 
 crate the Empire to Christ, give the first great navigator 
 to the world, the great Reformation, and the first Pro- 
 estant King and Queen to England. The Welsh are to- 
 day the most religious people in the world. 
 
 The Roman Empire Converted Through British Agency. 
 
 Constantius' Caesar has married the beautiful 
 British Princess, Helena, a descendant of Characticus, 
 secured the loyalty of Britain to his throne, and became 
 favorable to the Christians, as she was one. It is said 
 his palace in York was turned into an oratory of prayer, 
 where Christian Bishops prayed and preached. Constan- 
 tius dies, and Constantine, his son, born in Britain 
 ascends the throne of the Empire, after the decisive 
 battle of Malvern Bridge, in which the British troops 
 and Gaulic horse won for him the victory. It was also 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 71 
 
 at this time he saw the vision of the cross, with the words 
 ^'By this conquer." The Empress Helena goes with her 
 son to Rome, and becomes the power behind the throne; 
 Christian laws are passed, heathen temples close, Chris- 
 tian churches open, pagan priests are silent, pagan gods 
 fall from their lofty pedestals, Christian preachers 
 preach, and the people follow them to their churches. 
 The Empire is revolutionized and becomes Christian in- 
 stead of pagan. Helena passes to her reward, Constan- 
 tine dies, his sons reign over the Empire. In another 
 century the Empire, not faithful to its high mission, goes 
 down before the invasion of Goth, Gaul and Vandal. 
 
 Roman troops are withdrawn from Britain to defend 
 the Empire at home. The Scots and Picts from over the 
 Roman walls, the British call to their aid; the Saxons, 
 who drive out the Picts and banish the British to Wales, 
 take possession of the country and divide it among them- 
 selves into seven principalities called the Heptarchy, 
 who ceasing to fight with the British, fight among them- 
 selves, polluting the land as a dark mass of wretched 
 paganism, threatening to devour one another. Who 
 shall save this people, and win them to Christ? The 
 British Christians cannot do it, but they can furnish 
 one that will. Man's extremity becomes God's oppor- 
 
 About the time the Roman troops were called home, 
 a British youth was born on the banks of the Clyde; his 
 name was Patrick, his mother was a devout Christian, 
 his father and grandfather were clergymen in the British 
 Church. This youth, two sisters, and a large number of 
 the youth of both sexes were seized one day on the banks 
 of the Clyde by Nial, Irish King and sold into slavery in 
 
 The Saxon Invasion of Britain. 
 
 t unity. 
 
 The Scotch-Irish Missionaries. 
 
72 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Ireland. Milch u, an Irish chief, bought Patrick to tend 
 his flocks on the Antrim Hills. Patrick was then about 
 sixteen; although attending Christian schools in Scot- 
 land he was not converted until in slavery. On the An- 
 trim Hills he sought and found salvation. At the end 
 of six years he escaped, returned to his parents, went 
 again to school to prepare himself for the ministry. In 
 the vision of God he felt called to preach to the Irish 
 nation; taking twelve missionary companions with him, 
 he landed in Ireland, preached at Tara to the King, 
 Druids and priests, won them to God and in thirty years 
 won the nation to Christ with bishops, priests and 
 churches and died in A. D. 465, mourned and lamented 
 ever since as the apostle of Ireland. 
 
 Columba, the Apostle of Scotland, 
 
 was of the royal family of Nial. His parents and grand- 
 parents were baptized by St. Patrick, and himself was 
 graduated in the best schools in Ireland, then the best 
 in Europe. 
 
 The Battle of the Books — The Irish Nation Fights Over 
 the Bible Psalter. 
 
 Would they do it now? While Columba was visit- 
 ing his friend, Finian, and his school at Moville, he bor- 
 rowed Finian's Psalter and copied it. Ketaining the 
 copy, he returned the original; Finian demanded the 
 copy, Columba refused to give it. The matter was re- 
 ferred to the synods, the synods referred it to the King 
 of Leinster; the King decided against Columba, say- 
 ing, ''To every cow belongs her calf." This was the 
 first edict for copyright, and prepared the way for what 
 followed. About this time a clansman of Columba was, 
 slain at his feet, by men of the King of Leinster. 
 Columba appealed to his clan for battle, who de- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 73 
 
 feated the Leinster men at Cooldrumie near Sligo, where 
 three thousand men were slain; Columba decided to go 
 on a foreign mission. Finian went to an Italian church 
 and college, where he became popular as a college pro- 
 fessor and preacher, while his school at Moville became 
 absorbed in the larger one in Bangor, Antrim. 
 
 Columba took twelve missionaries with him to Scot- 
 land, fixed his mission school at lona, revisited his 
 cousins, the Kings of the Picts and Scots. The kings, 
 the priests, the Druids and the tribes, heard, believed 
 and received the gospel and in thirty years, the nation 
 the Komans could not conquer, was won to Christ. Col- 
 umba dies, but his mantle falls on his successors, and 
 his school at lona becomes the Alma Mater of the lead- 
 ing colleges of Europe. 
 
 Rome's Failure — Aidants Success As the Apostle of Saxon 
 
 England. 
 
 About the middle of the sixth century, Gregory the 
 Great one day was passing through Trajan's Forum and 
 saw in the slave market several youths for sale, who were 
 beautiful in feature, face and form, stopped to enquire 
 what race they were of, "Angles," was the reply. 
 "Angles,'' said Gregory, "they look like angels, and 
 ought to be with the angels. What country are they 
 from?" "Deira," said the slave owner. "Deira," re- 
 peated Gregory, "it means saved from the wrath of God 
 through the mercy of Christ. Who is their King?" 
 "Ella," was the answer. "Ella," said Gregory, "means 
 Allelulia, the praise of God, which must be sung in that 
 country by those people." Today some of the most popu- 
 lar chants in English churches are the Gregorian chants 
 he formed. His heart was set on the conversion of Eng- 
 land. About the time that Columba died in lona, Augus- 
 tine landed with forty monks on the shores of Kent, vis- 
 ited King Ethelbert and Bertha, his Christian Queen. 
 
 — 6 
 
74 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The King heard, was baptized, and gave St. Martin's 
 Church at Canterbury to the missionaries. Paulinus 
 was sent to Northumbria to commence a mission there, 
 but his patron king was slain and he fled back to Kent, 
 whose missionaries were discouraged and their mission 
 a failure; scarcely reaching the limits of the Kentish 
 shore, where first the Saxon landed. 
 
 The Heptarchyy 
 
 or seven states were at war with each other, and the 
 people were still sunk, as a mass in the darkest 
 paganism. Who shall lift them up? The King of 
 Northumberland had fallen in battle. His sons, Oswalt 
 and Owsy, fled to lona for safety. There the youths 
 were taught the Christian religion, believed and were 
 baptized, and when their father's foe had fallen, their 
 people called them back. Oswald, the elder was chosen 
 king, and he sent back to lona for a missionary to preach 
 to his people the salvation he found at lona. Aiden was 
 sent, the King gave him Lindisfarne Island for his mission 
 sion school, and took him with him to preach to his people 
 the King interpreted; chiefs, priests and people lis- 
 tened, believed and w^ere baptized; more missionaries 
 came from lona to assist Aiden ; soon all Northumbria be- 
 came Christian. The work swept on over the other prin- 
 cipalities to the shores of Kent and Sussex, until the Hep- 
 tarchy became one English Kingdom, with one king, one 
 church, having the same language, laws and government. 
 The English language was first reduced to grammar and 
 taught by the Scotch-Irish missionaries in the monas- 
 tery of St. Hilda, where English literature was born. 
 Schools and churches were built in various parts of 
 England, from York to Canterbury, and from Lindis- 
 farne to London. ^'A new civilization followed; they 
 taught the children, developed the land, dried the 
 swamps, irrigated the fields, felled the forests, bridged 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 75 
 
 the rivers. They schooled the eye, and the ear, and the 
 hand of the child, who learned from them the thousand 
 mysteries of colors and sounds, and how to use the tools 
 of the sculptor, and the painter and the architect. They 
 kept alive the respect for law, in an age of general law- 
 lessness; the memory of civil order and peace in the 
 midst of anarchy, the reminiscences of Hellenic culture 
 in a rough and barbarous society." — DonaJioe. 
 
 Around the schools and churches grew the towns 
 and villages; out of the church, the guild and the 
 borough, came liberty and civilization. It was not the 
 Roman Church that Christianized Saxon England, but 
 the Scotch-Irish missionaries. As the late Bishop Light- 
 foot has well said in his "Leaders of the Northern 
 Church," "Not Augustine but Aidan is the true apostle 
 of England. Northumbria bore the chief part in the 
 making of the English Church, as she did likewise in 
 the making of the English state. This was the golden 
 age of saintliness, which England would never see 
 again." 
 
 Oswald and Aidan went to their reward in heaven. 
 Another king arose who knew not Joseph. Rome 
 stepped in once more, offered the wine-cup of her intoxi- 
 cation to the Saxon Kings; they drank it. The Scotch- 
 Irish missions were suppressed, the witnesses were slain, 
 and Rome takes the place of Patrick and Columba. 
 
 It was the same Scotch-Irish agency that saved 
 England from Saxon paganism that saved 
 
 Continental Europe 
 
 from paganism, Arianism, Mohammedanism and slavery. 
 Before England was invaded by the pagan Saxons, Gaul 
 was submerged by the pagan Franks; in both cases the 
 early Christians were almost overwhelmed by the flood 
 of paganism, until the Scotch-Irish missionaries came to 
 
76 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 their rescue by planting Christian schools and churches 
 over Europe. Scarcely had paganism disappeared when 
 
 Arianism 
 
 from the east through Byzantine Tvings and Gothic teach- 
 ers, introduced it to the west. In vain the Nicene Coun- 
 cil and Creed lifted up the banner until Athanasius came 
 west to Treves, then St. Martin of Tours, Hilary of 
 Aries, Honorat and Vincent of Lerius, Patrick of Ireland, 
 Columbanus of Italy, fought the system in their creeds, 
 schools, and churches. What is called the Athenasian 
 Creed was their production. For force of thought, sub- 
 limity of language and beauty of expression on the divine 
 and human nature of Christ, it has scarcely an equal; 
 grand monument of the Gaulic and Scotch-Irish 
 churches. When Columbanus went to Italy he found 
 Arianism everywhere among the Lombards, from the 
 king on the throne to the peasant in the cottage, but 
 by earnest argument he won the Queen Theodelinda, 
 then the king, chiefs, churches followed, and his school 
 at Bobbio, later, Pavia, remained as a bulwark until the 
 heresy vanished. 
 
 Moliammedanism. 
 
 Against the teaching and inroads of the Saracens, 
 the Scotch-Irish schools and churches spread like a net- 
 work from lona to Scribentum in Bulgaria close to the 
 Bosphorus, and from Italy and Vienna in the south to 
 Poland in the north. It was at these schools and 
 churches that the Christian army of Charles Martel was 
 brought up, that defeated the Saracens at Tours, and 
 still later the Mohammedans at Vienna under John So- 
 bieskie and his Polish army, thus saving Europe and the 
 west. Otherwise, the Koran might have been, as Gib- 
 bon said, ''The text-book in Rome, Paris and Oxford." 
 Had the Scotch-Irish missionaries been permitted to en- 
 
THE 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH 
 
 IN HISTORY. 
 
 77 
 
 ter the Byzantine Empire they would have saved it from 
 defeat, Arabia from the false prophet, and Jerusalem and 
 Palestine from the Saracens. 
 
 Mrs. Bundle Charles in her "Early Celtic Missions," 
 pages 258, 260, beautifully contrasts the lives of Mo- 
 hammed and Columban, and the moral forces of the 
 latter, that defeated those of the other at Tours and 
 Vienna, thus sums them up: 
 
 "It was not until a century after 782, that at the 
 Battle of Tours in France, Columban had helped to re- 
 store and rekindle to the fervor of the Christian faith. 
 Charles Martel at last drove back the devastating tide 
 of Moslem fanaticism and conquest, by a way he knew 
 not, against forces he could not see. Columban was 
 led to marshal the forces of his king for a battle of 
 which he could not dream." 
 
 Protestant Ireland of today has lost nothing of the 
 missionary spirit of her fathers in giving up to martyr- 
 dom twelve of her children, whose martyr cries before 
 the throne, have wrung the death knell of paganism in 
 China, and will open ports and homes to the gospel as 
 preached by the successors of St. Patrick, Columba and 
 Columban. 
 
 Slavery 
 
 was everywhere in the world when Christ came, but 
 as His gospel spread, the slave power began to break be- 
 fore its spirit. Paganism and Mohammedanism still re- 
 tain it, but will both go down with it in their final fall. 
 
 St. Patrick's bitter experience of it, enabled him 
 to drive it out of Christianized Ireland, Columba out 
 of Scotland, Aiden out of Saxon England, and Columban 
 and St. Gaul out of Europe, leaving the Reformation to 
 complete what they had begun. 
 
78 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 LEADERS OF CIVIL LIBERTY SCOTLAND AN UNCONQUERED 
 
 COUNTRY ALEXANDER II. DIED CHILDLESS BALIOL 
 
 APPOINTED TO THE THRONE THROUGH EDWARD I. 
 OF ENGLAND AS ARBITRATOR EDWARD IM- 
 PRISONS BALIOL AND INVADES SCOTLAND 
 
 WALLACE STEPS FORWARD TO SAVE 
 
 HIS COUNTRY, WINS THE BATTLE 
 OF STERLING, IS TAKEN, CON- 
 DEMNED AND EXECUTED 
 
 HIS MANTLE FALLS ON 
 BRUCE, THE RIGHT- 
 FUL HEIR. 
 
 Scotland never was a conquered country. The 
 Scotch-Irish never were a conquered people. The con- 
 querors of the world could never subdue them. The 
 Roman walls of Hadrian and Severus are evidence of 
 that, while France and England, and the rest of Europe 
 had their villians and serfs who were sold with the land. 
 "There were never villians or peasant serfs in this coun- 
 try," says Thiery. 
 
 The reason for this is that Scotland never wanted 
 leaders under the providence of God to defend her 
 rights, and to win her battles. Agricola, the Roman 
 General, drove the Scots and Picts back to the foot of 
 the Grampian Hills. Galcicus, the Caladonian General, 
 met him with these words, addressed to his army, as re- 
 corded by Tacitus, ^'He calls the Romans plunderers of 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 70 
 
 the earth; to spoil, to harass and to butcher, they call 
 government. They make a solitude and call it peace. 
 He shows the condition of the conquered people, ex- 
 hausted by tribute, stripped of the grain that they had 
 sown, compelled to make pathways through the woods, 
 to drain the marshes, to dig mines for their oppressors. 
 The Eomans were jealous of their liberty and security, 
 and led against them an army , compounded of 
 many nations, Germans, Gauls and Britons, who had 
 been much longer the enemies than the slaves of the 
 invaders." To this address, thirty thousand warriors 
 listened, but before the sun went down, ten thousand 
 lay slain upon the battlefield. Galcicus led the rem- 
 nant to the mountain glens for safety. Agricola re- 
 tired and the Romans never conquered Scotland. The 
 Saxons and the Danes made many an inroad, but were 
 absorbed in the native clans, or retired in defeat. The 
 Normans by marriage with the kings and the noble 
 families of the kingdom, introduced much Norman 
 blood, language, laws and customs, but never ruled the 
 country. The first Edward of England bent all his 
 forces to conquer the country he had first tried to steal 
 from its lawful heirs; he failed, and died in the failure. 
 His descendants could not hold it, the Stuarts united 
 the crowns of the two countries in the person of James 
 I., who was by birth and blood Scotch-Irish. It was not 
 until the two parliaments of the people met and formed 
 the union which made both Great Britain. Since the 
 union, Scotland has trebled her population, and more 
 than quadrupled her wealth and her resources. The 
 builders of her commonwealth were the leaders of their 
 country, the bulwark of the people. 
 
 Alexander III. died childless in 1285, leaving nine 
 competitors to the throne, all of whom were near rela- 
 tions. These agreed with tlio Scottish barons to appeal 
 the case by arbitration to Edward I. of England, who 
 
80 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 decided in favor of John Baliol as the son of the eldest 
 sister, who was crowned at Scone as their lawful sov- 
 ereign. But from that decision, Edward I. claimed suzer 
 ainty over Scotland, and demanded the surrender of the 
 leading fortresses of the country for him to garrison. 
 To this the Scotch nobles and people objected. Edward 
 then invaded Scotland and drove the Scots before him, 
 took, garrisoned the leading fortresses and cities of the 
 kingdom, made Baliol and his son prisoners, subse- 
 quently released them. Baliol died in France in 1314. 
 
 It was in the absence of the Scottish King while 
 prisoner, that Sir William Wallace rose to defend the 
 country and drive back invaders; that he drew the 
 sword. Perhaps no age and no country has exhibited a 
 greater patriot and national hero than William Wallace, 
 whose life was a series of romantic feats of valor. He 
 was the son of Sir Malcolm Wallace, Knight of Ellers- 
 lie, born about 1276; his mother was daughter of Sir 
 Reynauld Crawford, sheriff of Ayr. He was highly edu- 
 cated under an uncle who was an ecclesiastic. In early 
 life he witnessed the savage cruelties of Edward's En- 
 glish soldiers and resolved, like another Moses, to de- 
 liver his people and his country from their cruel hands. 
 He took up arms in the name of the absent king, Baliol, 
 and for his home and native land. He was a man of 
 princely stature, Herculean strength, noble bearing 
 and courageous spirit. He drew around him a band 
 of men like himself, suddenly attacking the English 
 convoys and foraging parties on whom he swept with 
 eagle swiftness. Sometimes in disguise he visited the 
 garrisoned towms and learned the strength or weakness 
 of their defences. The fame of his successes drew 
 around his standard Sir Andrew Moray, Sir William 
 Douglas, Sir Robert Boyd, Alexander Scrimger, Roger 
 Kirkpatrick, Hugh Dundas, Sir David Barclay, Adam 
 Curry and Sir John Graham and their followers. Then 
 
BCDTLAND AND IRELAND. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 81 
 
 victories swept over Ayrshire, Clydesdale and Lennox. 
 Sir William Heslop, the English sheriff of Lanark, put 
 to death the heiress of Lamington, who was Wallace's 
 sweetheart. With thirty of his followers, at midnight 
 he avenged the death of his betrothed by slaying her 
 murderer, drove the garrison from the town, and put 
 the people in possession. In revenge for the murder 
 of his uncle, Sir Eaynauld Crawford and other Scots, he 
 marched to the English cantonments at Ayr, set fire 
 to the barns and tents of the foe, and stayed not his 
 hand until he had slain 500 of them. He marched to 
 Glasgow, took the toAvn, banished the English Bishop; 
 thence he went to Scone, banished the judge and held 
 the ancient seat of royalty. From here he went into 
 • the Highlands and to his standard gathered the Steward 
 of Scotland, Alexander Lindsay, Sir Richard Loudin, 
 the Bishop of Glasgow, and young Robert Bruce, who 
 drew his sword with Wallace in the cause of freedom. 
 While Edward I. was preparing for a war with the 
 French in Flanders, he received the news of these dis- 
 asters to his cause in Scotland. He hastened forward 
 an army of above 50,000 strong under W^arren, Earl of 
 Surrey, and Cressingham, the treasurer. From the siege 
 of Dundee, Wallace at the head of an army of 40,000 
 Scots marched to meet them. They met at the bridge 
 across the Forth near Sterling; Wallace waited for the 
 foe to get half way on the bridge when he commenced 
 the attack, which resulted in great slaughter to the in- 
 vading army. He burned their tents and their standards 
 and the rest fled back to England. Wallace took nearly 
 all the forts and reconquered the country, of which he 
 w^as afterwards elected Regent of the Kingdom by the 
 nobles in the absence of their captive king, Baliol, who 
 was still held a prisoner in England. Shortly after, 
 through the treachery of two Scottish nobles, he was 
 captured in his bed on the night of August 5, 1305. He 
 
82 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 was led to Dunbarton Castle, thence carried to Londou 
 in manacles and chains, and on Monday, August 23, was 
 arraigned for treason in Westminster Hall. To Edward 
 and the Court, Wallace said, ^^I cannot be a traitor for 
 I owe him no allegiance. He is not my sovereign, he 
 never received my homage, and while life is in this per- 
 secuted body he never shall receive it. To the other 
 points whereof I am accused, I freely confess them all. 
 As governor of my country, I have been an enemy of its 
 enemies, I have slain the English, I have mortally op- 
 posed the English King. If I or my soldiers have done 
 injury to the houses or ministers of religion, I repent of 
 my sin, but it is not of Edward of England that I shall 
 ask pardon.-' On that day he was condemned to be 
 executed. He was dragged at the tails of horses 
 through the streets of London, to the gallows at Smith- 
 field, where, after being hanged a short time, he was 
 taken down yet breathing and disemboweled. His 
 head was struck off, and his body divided into quarters; 
 part fixed on London bridge, part to the bridge of New 
 Castle, his right foot to Perth and his left to Aberdeen. 
 He bore his fate with bravery that secured the admira- 
 tion of his enemies, and his name will be held in everlast- 
 ing honor by the true-hearted friends of freedom, in 
 every age and country; while the name of Edward I. of 
 England, will go down the centuries with abhorence 
 and execration. 
 
 The Bruce of Bannockhurn. 
 
 When Wallace was in the Highlands, among those 
 that gathered to his standard was the younger Robert 
 Bruce, grandson of the claimant to the throne. It was 
 then that Wallace urged him to take up the cause of 
 Scotland and redeem his country and become its king, 
 as he was next of heir. When Wallace fell, his mantle 
 appeared to fall on Bruce. The Baliols were either 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 83 
 
 captive iii the hands of Edward, or had retired from the 
 struggle. Bruce's father died in 1304, urging his son 
 to assume his rights to the crown and leaving him his 
 estates in Aunandale and Cleveland. Earl Comyn, of 
 Badenoch, was his cousin and a claimant; to him Bruce 
 revealed his plan for recovering their country; each 
 pledged the other to secrecy, but shortly after, Comyn 
 betrayed the plan to Edward I., and as a consequence, 
 Comyn was slain by Bruce on the lOtli of February, 
 following. This forced matters to an issue. Edward 
 prepared for war and Bruce for defence. Two months 
 later he was crowned King of Scotland at Scone by the 
 Bishops of Glasgow and Aberdeen. It was the heredi- 
 tary right of Duncan, Earl of Fife to perforin the cere- 
 mony as the descendants of Macduff; while he hesitated 
 on account of Edward, Isabella, his sister, hastened to 
 Scone in the rights of the family, and two days later 
 crowned the kmu: with her own hands. After the coro- 
 nation by the bishops, Edward I. raised another army 
 for the reconquest of Bruce and Scotland. This was 
 led by Pembroke and Percy; a battle ensued in the 
 woods of Merwin, at which Bruce and his little band were 
 defeated and fled to the wilds of Athol, where they lived 
 the lives of outlaws. From here he went to Aberdeen to 
 meet his queen, only to retire before an English force to 
 the mountains of Bradalbane. where he was again de- 
 feated by the Lord of Lorn and the Macdugall Clans, 
 thence he retreated to the west of Ben Lomond where he 
 concealed himself in a cave, till the danger passed. 
 Sending the queen with his brother Nigel, to Kildrumie 
 Castle, he pushed his way with Sir James Douglas and 
 thence he retreated to the west of Ben Lomond where he 
 ceived aid from Malcolm, Earl of Lennox and Angers of 
 Isla, the Lord of Kintyre. The winter he spent with his 
 little band of followers on Rathlin Island, on the shores 
 of Ireland. 
 
84 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 A Legend, or a Fact. 
 
 It was while here one morning as Bruce lay in bed 
 thinking whether he should give up the deliverance of 
 Scotland or go as a Crusader to the wars of Palestine, 
 looking up to the roof of his Irish island cabin, he saw 
 a spider hanging on a thread of its own spinning, trying 
 to swing itself to an opposite beam in order to weave 
 its web across the space between the beams; again and 
 again it tried and failed, until it reached the sixth failure, 
 reminding Bruce that he for the sixth time had endeav- 
 ored in as many battles to free Scotland and failed. 
 Looking still on he saw the creature on its gossamer 
 thread swing the seventh time and succeeded in fasten- 
 ing its thread to the opposite beam and wove its web 
 across the space. A new thought flashed on Bruce's 
 mind, a new resolution took hold of his heart, a new 
 purpose of perseverance was formed. He will try the 
 seventh time to deliver Scotland; he tried, he won; his 
 daughter Majory, the wife of Walter Stuart reigns in her 
 descendants on the Anglo-Scottish throne. Whether the 
 incident referred to be legend or fact, it has its lessons. 
 Nature, insect and animal life, is full of them, ^^Go to the 
 ant, thou sluggard,'^ ^'Behold the lilies of the field, they 
 toil not, neither do they spin, yet Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like unto them." From that 
 moment Bruce decided to try again. In his absence, the 
 King of England pursued with relentless cruelty the ad- 
 herents of Bruce. The Castle of Kildrumie was taken, 
 Nigel Bruce, the king's brother, was hanged, the queen 
 and her daughter were sent to an English prison, with 
 his two sisters. The Countess of Buchan was sus- 
 pended in an iron cage, because she put the crown on 
 Bruce's head. Bruce's estates in England and Scotland 
 were confiscated, and himself was excommunicated by 
 the pope. Hearing of these disasters, Bruce sailed to 
 the Isles of Arran with 300 men. In the spring of 1307, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 85 
 
 lie descended on his estate in Carrick, and at midnight 
 took his paternal castle, putting the garrison to the 
 sword. It was about the time he lost his other two 
 brothers, Thomas and Alexander, who were made pris- 
 oners and hanged. While English reinforcements were 
 pouring into Scotland, Bruce shut himself up in the 
 fastnesses of Carrick. His enemies employed blood 
 hounds in pursuit of the fugitive king. One night he 
 and his little band crossed a stream pursued by the 
 enemy, whose approach was heralded by the bay of blood 
 hounds. Bruce stood, spear in hand, waiting their ap- 
 proach; they crossed in single file, the first man on horse- 
 back received a spear thrust from Bruce and fell, so 
 fell the next and the next with their dead horses forming 
 a rampart for the king and their followers to fight behind. 
 The enemy retreated leaving fourteen dead behind them ; 
 shortly after. Sir elames Douglas again came to his aid, 
 and they surprised an English encamjunent, slaying up- 
 wards of an hundred men. On the 10th of May, 1307, 
 Bruce jmshed into the districts of Kyle, Carrick and 
 Cunningham, met an English force of 8,000 men under 
 Pembroke, with only 600 men, whom he formed into 
 squares to receive the attack of foot and horse of the 
 enemy. It was at Loudonhill; the squares unbroken, 
 now turned on the enemy who broke and fled in all di- 
 rections. He was the first to form the square, which 
 Wellington followed at Waterloo centuries later. It 
 was the achievement of genius and one of the turning 
 points in Bruce's life. Three days later he encountered 
 another host under the Earl of Gloucester, and defeated 
 it with great slaughter. At this time Edward I. was on 
 his death bed at Carlisle; when the news of Bruce's vic- 
 tories reached him, summoning all his force, he put him- 
 self at the head of his troops and marched for Scotland; 
 but the hand of death was upon him, four days later he 
 died at Burgh upon sands, and his spirit passed to a 
 
86 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 companionsliip in hades with Herod, Tamerlane and 
 Genghis Khan. Edward was buried at Westminster and 
 his son, Edward IT. failed to follow the advice of his 
 father to conduct the war in person, but left it to the 
 Earl of Pembroke. In the meantime Bruce and Douglas 
 took the fortresses of Argjle, Inverness, Forfar, Brechin, 
 Aberdeen, Jedburg and Western Highlands, including 
 Dumstaffnage, the castle of the Lord of Lorin, who 
 swore fealty to Bruce. After this he led a foraging army 
 into England, devasting the northern provinces. This 
 aroused Edward II. to raise an army of above 100,000 
 men to invade Scotland, the largest army that ever trod 
 its shores. Against these Bruce could only raise about 
 30,000 men. The English army advanced toward Ster- 
 ling. The Scottish army under Bruce selected Bannock- 
 burn; taking the command himself, aided by his brother 
 Edward Randolph, Earl of Moray and Douglas, who 
 took separate divisions; on the hill above the plain were 
 about ten thousand camp followers hid among the trees, 
 who when the English attacked the Scots holding there, 
 these camp followers with sheets and blankets attached 
 to poles, began to move down to the aid of the Scots. 
 The English army frightened, broke and fled, leaving 
 thirty thousand slain upon the field. Two hundred 
 knights, seven hundred esquires and twenty-seven 
 barons, of the flower of English nobility fell there that 
 day, the 24th of June, 1314. The English King, Edward 
 II., barely escaped on a swift horse, abandoned the con- 
 quest of Scotland and returned with the shattered rem- 
 nant of his army to England. A few years later, 1328. 
 the English King, Edward III., and his parliament recog- 
 nized the independence of Scotland and Bruce as King. 
 The pope who had excommunicated Bruce now turned 
 to bless him, the wife and sisters of Bruce were released 
 from prison and returned to Scotland. Peace between 
 the nations was sealed by the marriage of David, King 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 87 
 
 Bruce's son, to Joanna, King Edward's sister. Bruce, 
 the greatest warrior of the age, and the greatest of 
 Scotland, died imiyersallv lamented on June 7, 1329, in 
 the fifty-fifth year of his age and twenty-third of his 
 reign. His heart was buried at Melrose and his body 
 at Dumfermline Abbey. His brother Edward fell in 
 battle in Ireland, and his son David married Joanna, 
 daughter of Edward 111., who died childless and his 
 daughter Majory married Walter Stuart, whose son 
 Robert, came to the throne after the death of David II. 
 as next heir. Thus the Stuarts became the founders of 
 a long line of kings, the last of whom was James II. of 
 England and VII. of Scotland. The crown then passed 
 to the female side of the house and is now represented 
 in Queen Victoria. 
 
 "Thus did Robert Bruce arivse, from the condition of 
 an exile hunted with blood hounds like a stag or beast 
 of prey, to the rank of an independent sovereign, univer- 
 sally acknowledged to be one of the wisest and bravest 
 kings who then lived. The nation of Scotland was also 
 raised once more from the situation of a distressed and 
 conquered province to that of a free and indei)endent 
 state, governed by its own laws, and subject to its own 
 princes. They never afterwards lost the freedom for 
 which Wallace had laid down his life, and which King 
 Robert had recovered, not less by his wisdom than by his 
 w(nipons." — Scott. Two centuries later, under James 
 IV., many of the Scotch had fallen with their king at 
 Flodden, in an attempt to invade England. A century 
 later the two nations became united under one crown and 
 a Scotch I*rince. 
 
88 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 ' THE REFORMATION AND THE MARTYR HEROES OF SCOTLAND 
 IRELAND PREPARES THE WAY FOR THE GREAT REFORM- 
 ATION BEGINS AT ERFURT IN AN IRISH COLLEGE 
 
 REACHES SCOTLAND A MORAL EARTHQUAKE 
 
 THE WITNESSES ARISE FROM THE DEAD 
 
 THE MARTYRS, HAMILTON, HENRY 
 
 FORREST, THOMAS MILLS, GEORGE 
 
 WISHART, CAMERON THE 
 
 MARTYRS OF THE 
 COVENANT. 
 
 The Church of Rome introduced by the royal fam- 
 ilies of Scotland was an alien church to the masses of 
 the people. The spirit and the teaching of lona still 
 lived in the glens and mountain solitudes, amid the 
 altar fires of the Culdees. According to Cardinal Bel- 
 larmine, the writings of Richard Fitzralph, Ex-Chan- 
 cellor of Oxford and Archbishop of Armagh, Ireland, in 
 the fourteenth century had much to do with the Protest- 
 ant Reformation, as his writings fell into the hands of 
 Wickliffe. Cited to appear before the pope at Avignon, 
 he died before his case was decided. He was a deeply 
 devoted man, and opposed the monks. Wickliffe, who 
 read Fitzralph's writings, was born in Northumbria, 
 the scene of the triumph of the lona missionaries in the 
 seventh century, pays back to Scotland the gospel re- 
 ceived from them, in the first English translation of the 
 Bible, which spread everywhere among the people; the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 89 
 
 result of which was the increase and union of the Cul- 
 dees and Lollards. The writings of Wicldiffe were 
 carried by an English Queen to Bohemia and led to the 
 great Reformation under Huss and Jerome of Prague, 
 who had also studied in Oxford. 
 
 But the Reformation was born in a Scotch-Irish 
 monastery. Professor Zimmer tells us that of the 
 twelve Irish monasteries still standing in the thirteenth 
 century, that of Erfurt in Germany was one where stood 
 the ancient university, then the greatest in Germany, 
 and the Augustinian Convent, both the creation of 
 Scotch-Irish missionaries. All this may be startling 
 news to the reader, but it is a historic fact. Into the 
 university John Luther sent his son, Martin, to study 
 for the law, where he spent four years and took his 
 college degree. Losing his friend, Alexis, by sudden 
 death, young Luther bade adieu to the world and rushed 
 into the convent, where after fasts, prayers and night 
 vigils, he obtained the forgiveness of sins, was appointed 
 professor in the new university at Wittenberg; on his 
 church doors he published his theses and all Europe 
 awoke. 
 
 In Scotland at the time of the Reformation the 
 higher Catholic clergymen were so corrupt as to be 
 lampooned by the ballad singers in the fairs and mar- 
 kets. 
 
 Cardinal Beaton sought the highest government 
 offices for his illegitimate children, but could sit at his 
 palace window gazing with satisfaction on the burn- 
 ing martyr, George Wishart, whom he had condemned 
 to the stake. A short time later, returning from the 
 marriage of his illegitimate daughter, he was murdered 
 in his palace room and his body flung out through the 
 same window. But the night of the Dark Ages was 
 passing swiftly away. The dawn of a new day, of print- 
 ing, of maritime discovery, began. The slain witnesses 
 
90 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 arose from the dead and were ascending to the heaven 
 of place and power, in Church and State. 
 
 "Thm that Knox did for his nation, I saj we may 
 really call a resurrection as from death. It was not a 
 smooth business, but it was welcome surely, and cheap 
 at that price as life is. The people began to live, they 
 needed first of all to do that; Scotch literature and 
 thought, Scotch industry, James Watt, David Hume, 
 Walter Scott and Robert Burns, without the Reforma- 
 tion, would not have been." — Carlisle. 
 
 This was a great earthquake, moral and political, and 
 the third part of the city fell. The voice of Luther and 
 the Reformation rang over Europe. A large number of 
 Scottish clergy became obedient to the faith; St. An- 
 drews, the ancient seat of learning, had taken the place 
 of lona. The seat of a university and a cardinalate 
 became the centre of the new movement. Knox, a 
 priest and college preacher, became the most active. 
 The ancient university and lords of the congregation 
 went over to the Reformation; the universities of Aber- 
 deen, Glasgow and Edinburgh followed. Most of the 
 leading cities, towns and parish kirks became Protest- 
 ant. Tyndall's New Testament had a vast circulation. 
 The people read, believed and turned to the Lord; a 
 great company of priests and friars went everywhere 
 preaching the Word. The first martyr, Patrick Hamil- 
 ton, a man of great learning, manly beauty, royal blood, 
 and abbot of the church, one of the first reformers, was 
 seized by Archbishop Beaton and burned at the stake 
 in front of Salvator's College; his last words were, ''Lord 
 Jesus, receive my spirit." 
 
 The dry wood crackod, the flames rose high. 
 One groan from the breathless crowd. 
 
 But a voice came from the mantling flame, 
 As a trumpet clear and loud, 
 "How long, O Lord, shall this darkness brood, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH' IN HISTORY. 
 
 91 
 
 How long wilt thou stay thine hand? 
 Now gather my soul to rest with thee, 
 And shine on my native land." 
 
 Henry Foi^est, 
 
 a Benedictine monk was the second martyr of St. An- 
 drews burned before the Abbey Church ; both perished in 
 1533. 
 
 George WisJiart 
 
 was the next to follow. He was burned at the castle 
 gate in 1546. He was a young man of princely stature, 
 great learning, deep piety, a great preacher who drew 
 thousands to hear him. To have to give to the poor, he 
 fasted one meal of three, and one day of four. His death 
 roused the nation against the persecution. 
 
 Thomas Mills 
 
 was an aged priest above four score years^ who went 
 through the country preaching the Word; tied to the 
 stake, as the faggots began to blaze around him, he 
 said, "As for me I am four score and two years old, and 
 cannot live long by the course of nature; but a hundred 
 better shall rise out of the ashes of my bones." The peo- 
 ple rose in revolt, the lords of the congregation appealed 
 to the regent against the bishops. A monument in St. 
 Andrews commemorates the martyrs. 
 
 Tlie Martyrs of the Covenant. 
 
 The St. Andrew martyrs already referred to, per- 
 ished under Mary of Guise, the queen regent, and mother 
 of Mary, Queen of Scots. She was also sister to the 
 Duke of Guise, the arch-conspirator of the Bartholomew 
 massacre. She wanted to do for Scotland what her 
 brother had done for France. When James, the son of 
 Queen Mary, ascended the throne of the two kingdoms. 
 
92 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 he believed in the divine right of kings, and divine origin 
 of Episcopacy. Believing that the latter was necessary 
 to the former, he attempted to introduce Episcopacy into 
 Scotland, against the wishes of the Presbyterian Church 
 established by law. What he failed to do by persuasion, 
 his sons Charles I., Charles 11. and James II. attempted 
 to do by force at the loss of thousands of lives; then 
 arose, ''The Solemn League and Covenant." The struggle 
 lasted for years, and ultimately drove the Stuarts from 
 the throne never to return, and made Scotland still more 
 Presbyterian in form of church government. It is said, 
 besides the martyrs, 18,000 persons were slain by these 
 persecuting tyrants and their minions. 
 
 From the heights of the Castle of Edinburgh, there 
 may be seen the Church of the Grey Friars and its spa- 
 cious yard in which was signed ''The Solemn League 
 and Covenant." After a national fast on the morning 
 of February 28, 1638, there gathered there that day, men 
 from Inverness and the Western Highlands; men from 
 Fife and Midlothian; men from Ayrshire and the plains 
 of Gallaway, from Clydesdale and the Lowlands. From 
 the four universities and the leading cities, from abbey, 
 kirk and school, came they in thousands. A table was 
 spread amid the tombs of their fathers; on this was 
 placed the covenant parchment for signatures. After 
 prayer the oath was taken with uplifted hand. The first 
 to advance and sign was the Earl of Sutherland. Many 
 barons, lairds and burgesses followed, ministers and 
 their congregations followed these, some signed with 
 their ow^n blood, hand grasped hand, many wept aloud, a 
 great shout went up. It was like the meeting of Samuel 
 with the elders at Shechem. Copies of the covenant 
 were carried all over Scotland to every village and kirk. 
 It was the pledge of a nation. Amid the surging waves 
 of w^ar and devastation that followed under Charles II. 
 and James II. thousands of lives were lost, but "The 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 93 
 
 Solemii League and Covenant'^ stood as the "Magna 
 Charta'^ of Scotland, and lives today in the Church of 
 the Covenantors. Under the persecutions that followed 
 the covenant, one party rose in arms to resist the perse- 
 cutors; these were called the Cameronians, from their 
 intrepid leader, Richard Cameron. 
 
 says Professor Blakie, "had an extraordinary fascina- 
 tion while living, and his renown has not died away dur- 
 ing two centuries that have elapsed since his death. 
 There is a halo round his name in the region of religion, 
 like that round Robert Burns in the region of poetry and 
 song.'^ He was a man of fine appearance and of extra- 
 ordinary gifts as a preacher; driven from the churches, 
 outlawed by the crown, he was forced to address the 
 thousands who followed him in the forests, glens and 
 mountain sides. He denounced Charles H. as a perjured 
 man, to the nation, and usurijing the place of Christ in 
 the church; therefore there was no more obedience due 
 him from the people. For this statement there was a 
 price set upon his head; and yet his doctrine was the 
 true one in reference to a free church and a free state. 
 A generation later the people rose and drove the tyrant 
 Stuarts from the throne, fulfilling Cameron's teachings 
 and for which he lost his life. He was the true father 
 of the American Revolution. At Hyudbottom among 
 the hills of Lanarkshire on a Sabbath in May he preached 
 one of his last sermons from "Ye will not come to me 
 that ye might have life;'' ten thousand people gathered 
 around him, aged men, women and children crowded 
 close to him while the young men kept armed watch out- 
 side of the host. His pulpit was a rock, the people were 
 moved to loud sobbing and weeping. The sermon was 
 one of marvelous power; another, a few da^^s before his 
 death on July 8, 1680, he preached at Carluke from Is. 
 
94 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 49:24-2(5; while speaking, his face shone like the face of 
 an angel. From the first verse of the chapter from 
 which his text was taken, ^^Listen, O Isles, unto Me," the 
 preacher in his introduction gave those prophetic fore- 
 casts of the mission of Scotland which he said was des- 
 tined to Christianize the world. He fell at the Battle of 
 Airsmoss a few days later, in July, 1G80. 
 
 Donald Cdrgill 
 
 was another of the covenant preachers, who with four 
 other martyrs, was hanged at the cross in Edinburgh 
 July 27, 1681. 
 
 James RcmvicJc, 
 
 the last of these martyr preachers, witnessed the martyr- 
 dom of the above and returned to gather the scattered 
 flocks from the wolf of persecution, when he was appre- 
 hended, condemned and hanged in Edinburgh, February 
 17, 1688. His last words were, ^'I shall soon be above 
 the clouds, then shall I enjoy thee, and glorify thee, O my 
 Father, without intermission, forever." Eighteen thou- 
 sand had perished in this ^'killing time." Before a few 
 months more rolled around, the tyrant, James II., was 
 a fugitive from his throne, never to return. 
 
 TJie Cameronian^s Dream, 
 
 by Heslop, part of which we quote, may well close this 
 chapter. 
 
 "In a dream of the night I was wafted away, 
 To the muirland of mist where the martyrs Liy; 
 Where Cameron's sword, and his Bible are seen, 
 Engraved on the stone where the heather grows green; 
 And far up in heaven, near the white sunny cloud, 
 The song of the lark was melodious and lond, 
 And in Glenmiiir's solitude, lengthened and deep, 
 Were the whistling of plovers, and bleating of sheep." 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 95 
 
 "But, O there were hearts cherished far other feelings, 
 Illumed by the light of prophetic revealiugs; 
 Who drank from the scenery of heaven but sorrow. 
 For they knew that their blood would bedew it tomorrow. 
 'Twas the few faithful ones who with Cameron were lying 
 Concealed 'mong the mist where the heathfowl were crying, 
 For the horsemen of Earlshall around them were hovering 
 And then bridle reins rang through the thin misty morning. 
 
 "Their faces grew pale, and their swords were unsheated. 
 But the vengeance that darkened their brow was unbreathed; 
 With eyes turned to heaven in calm resignation, 
 They sang their last song to the God of salvation. 
 The hills with deep mournful music were ringing. 
 The curlew and plover in concert were singing; 
 But the melody died, 'mid derision and laughter 
 As the host of the ungodly rushed on to the slaughter. 
 
 "The muskets were flashing, the blue swords were gleaming. 
 The helmets were cleft, and the red blood was streaming; 
 The heavens grew dark, and the tliunder was rolling. 
 When in the netwood's dark muirlands the mighty were falling. 
 When th'C righteous had fallen, and the combat was ended, 
 A chariot of fire through the dark clouds descended, 
 It's drivers were angels on horses of whiteness, 
 And its burning wheels turned on axles of brightness. 
 
 A seraph unfolded its doors bright and shining, 
 And dazzling like gold of the seventh refining; 
 And the souls that came forth of great tribulation 
 Have mounted the chariots and steeds of salvation. 
 On the arch of the rainbow the chariot is gliding 
 Through the paths of tJie thunder the horses arc riding, 
 Glide swiftly bright spirits, the prize is before ye, 
 A crown never fading, a kingdom of glory. 
 'Twas a dream of those ages of darkness and blood, 
 When the mir.ister's home was the mountain and wood, 
 When in Welhvoods' dark valley the standard of Zion, 
 All bloody and torn, 'mong the heathen was lying." 
 
 —J. Heslop. 
 
96 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THIi; SCOTTISH CHURCHES, FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE 
 
 JUBILEE OF THE FREE CHURCH KNOX, BRUCE, 
 
 WELCH, RUTHERFORD, DIXON, GUTHRIE, LIVING- 
 STON THE SECESSION CHURCHES AND THEIR 
 
 MINISTRY THE EXODUS AND JUBILEE OF 
 
 THE FREE CHURCH THE CONGREGA- 
 
 TIONALISTS, BAPTISTS, WESLEY- 
 ANS, CATHOLICS MISSIONS. 
 
 The name of Knox and the Scottish Reformation 
 stand inseparably connected. No man had ever done 
 more to bring it about than he; educated at St. Andrews, 
 ordained a priest, and appointed chaplain to the garrison 
 and castle, where he received the gospel, he became a 
 preacher of marvelous power. It is said he often spent 
 whole nights in prayer and his great cry was "Lord, give 
 me Scotland, or else I die.'' At the siege of St. 'Andrews 
 the French took him prisoner, made him a galley slave; 
 escaped, he spent a while with Calvin in Geneva, where 
 he fully formed his plan of church government for Scot- 
 land on the Presbyterian form; was invited to England, 
 became acquainted with Latimer and Cranmer, was 
 made chaplain to Edward -VI. with the offer of a bishop- 
 rick, which he declined. He returned to Scotland and 
 preached before the lords of the congregation in June, 
 1559, that memorable sermon on the cleansing of the 
 temple, when at the close of a three days' service, the 
 lords and congregation rose, tore down the images, over- 
 threw the altar of the mass, and established Protestant 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 97 
 
 worship in St. Andrews, the castle and the abbey church. 
 The scene at St. Andrews was speedily duplicated in ten 
 thousand places throughout Scotland. Summoned twice 
 into the presence of Queen Mary to explain certain state- 
 ments, under his appeal she was affected to tears, but 
 would never come to hear him or any of the reformers 
 preach. His style of preaching at first slow, became 
 vehement at the close of his powerful appeals. He laid 
 the foundation of the great school system that has made 
 the Scotch the most intelligent people, and best edu- 
 cated of any nation. He enlarged the privileges of the 
 four universities in Aberdeen, St. Andrews, Glasgow and 
 Edinburgh. He retui:ned to Edinburgh, and in 1572 
 preached on the St. Bartholomew massacre. His last 
 sermon on ^^the cross'' was most effecting. His second 
 wife was the daughter of the Earl of Ogiltree. He died 
 November 24, 1572, and was buried in St. Giles' cemetery. 
 His residence still stands as a memorial on High street 
 on your right as you go up to the castle. Among the 
 great preachers that followed Knox, we mention a few 
 who were the builders of the Scottish Church. 
 
 Robert Bruce, 
 
 son of Sir Alexander Bruce of Airth, was related to the 
 royal family of the same name. His father designed 
 him for the law and political life, but he chose the 
 ministry of the Word. A man of majestic appearance 
 and great learning, he was elected moderator of the 
 General Assembly in 1588. He was one of Scotland's 
 greatest preachers. Wherever he preached, crowds at- 
 tended his ministry. The story so often told of others, 
 had really its origin with him. He was preaching at 
 Lambert Kirk, when before the afternoon sermon he was 
 late in coming, and the people were gathering; an im- 
 patient laird sent his servant to see what was delay- 
 ing him; the servant returned, saying he heard him 
 
98 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 talk to some other person in the room, saying he would 
 not let him go unless he would go with him, but the 
 other person did not speak and he did not know who 
 the stranger was, and did not wish to disturb them. 
 The preacher soon returned and preached a sermon of 
 great power. Bruce died some time after with his finger 
 on the text, Rom. 8:28. He said that was his faith. 
 
 John Welch, 
 
 of Ayr, was another of the master builders of the Church 
 of Scotland. He was son-in-law to Knox; when min- 
 ister of Ayr, it is said he spent almost the third of his 
 time in prayer, sometimes whole nights, as was the cus- 
 tom, in those times of strife and danger, with many of 
 the reformers. He attended a session of the General 
 Assembly, which was forbidden by the king, and was 
 banished from the kingdom. In France he was useful 
 in the conversion of others, even of some priests. The 
 King of France admired his courage and gave him lib- 
 erty to preach what his own king denied him in Scot- 
 land. He returned to London. His wife sought an in- 
 terview with the king to get her husband restored. On 
 learning she was the wife of Welch and daughter of 
 Knox, the king said, ^The devil never made such a 
 match as Knox and Welch." ^'Very likely," said she, 
 ^^for we never asked his leave." The king said he might 
 return if he would submit to the bishops. Holding 
 up her apron, she said, ^Tlease, Your Majesty, I had 
 rather catch his head there." Welch never returned, 
 but died in a foreign land, ^'Seeking a city out of sight, 
 whose builder and maker was God." When forced to 
 leave his native land, Nov. 7, 1606, a great crowd gath- 
 ered round them at 2 a. m., in the morning; after prayer 
 and singing the twenty-third Psalm, they wept and 
 parted, he, never to return. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 00 
 
 Samuel Rutherford 
 
 was another of those extraordinary men, whose praise 
 was in all the churches, a polished shaft in the Mas- 
 ter's quiver, a burning and shining light, regent of Edin- 
 burgh University, commissioner to the Westminster As- 
 sembly, London, professor in St. Andrews University, 
 where he wrote those marvelous letters as if from 
 Beulah Land, that have made his name famous among 
 the churches ever since. At the restoration in 1660, he 
 was deprived of his professorship and cited to appear 
 before Parliament, but a summons came from a higher 
 court and he passed home to glory, with these words on 
 his lips, ^^Glory dwelleth in Immanuel's land." When 
 pastor of the church at Anworth, he once said to his 
 people, ^^Your heaven would be two heavens to me; your 
 salvation two salvations to me." 
 
 David Dixon, 
 
 was pastor of the church at Irvine, where his people 
 held up his hands in prayer, resulting in marvelous suc- 
 cess. He was a gift from God to prayer like another 
 Samuel; professor of divinity successively in Glasgow 
 and Edinburgh. He published a commentary on the 
 Psalms, and was the author of that ancient hymn that 
 has come down to us : 
 
 "Jerusalem my happy Home 
 Name ever dear to me." 
 
 The original may be found in Barnes' Notes, on 
 Rev. 21. 
 
 William Guthrie, 
 
 of Fenwick, was another of those apostolic men, who 
 gave himself wholly to the ministry of the Word and 
 of prayer. Converted under the ministry of Rutherford, 
 while a student at St. Andrews, he gave his patrimonial 
 
100 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 inheritance to his youngest brother, while he and three 
 others brothers entered the ministry. It was said, in 
 his parish of Fen wick, he established prayer in every 
 family, and in every family were fruits to his ministry. 
 He died young, at the age of forty-six. 
 
 John Livingston 
 
 was one of the greatest revival preachers of Scotland. 
 His first work was in Ireland; persecuted by the bishops 
 there, he sailed for America, but was driven back to- 
 ward Scotland by storm; preached at Stranraer, later at 
 Ancrum. Invited to take part at a communion service at 
 Kirk of Shotts, having spent most of Sunday night in 
 prayer, while preaching next day from Ezelder 36:25, 
 ^'Then will I sprinkle," etc., the power of God fell on 
 the people and as a result of that sermon, 500 souls pro- 
 fessed religion. 
 
 "That another experience," says Professor Blakie, 
 "taught Livingston, that for spiritual impression in the 
 pulpit, it was as necessary for the heart to be prepared 
 as the head. His great aim was to get his own soul so 
 saturated with truth, so pervaded by the spirit of love^ 
 so absorbed in the great work of drawing men to God, 
 that his preaching should be like rivers of living water 
 from the very center of his being." Livingston was ban- 
 ished to Holland by the king and died there while prepar- 
 ing a Polyglot Bible for the churches. Such were the 
 men and the means that built up the churches of Scot- 
 land. 
 
 It has taken three centuries or more for the Scottish 
 Church to pass through three great conflicts, the last of 
 which is not finished yet. The first was the anti-popish 
 trial, which it conquered in 1567, when the church 
 by law became established, the second was anti-prelacy 
 which it conquered in the revolution of 1688, the third 
 was anti-patronage which it has not conquered yet, but 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 101 
 
 is on the eve of final victory. On the disestablishment 
 of the Catholic Church in Scotland, a large portion was 
 given as life pensions to the priests, another portion was 
 given to the newly established Presbyterian Church, 
 another portion went to the support of education, which 
 was to have been increased from* the funds that sup- 
 ported the ex-priests until their death. But the lords 
 coveted these ecclesiastical lands and took possession 
 as the ex-priests died. On these estates were several 
 churches of which the lords became patrons against the 
 protest of them, while the presbytery and congregation 
 sup])lied the ministers. In the union of 1702, the 
 church was secured in its choice of ministers, but in the 
 reign o# Queen Anne, a law was passed in the British 
 Parliament which took the power of electing ministers 
 from the parish councils and vested the right in the 
 crown and lay patrons, against the protest of the 
 churches. Soon the patrons, whether crown, duke, or 
 earl, presented their friends to the church livings, men 
 whose piety was doubted; the congregations objected, 
 and the presbyteries refused to ordain, or sanction, and 
 this led to secession after secession from the Church of 
 Scotland, until today the number of Presbyterian minis- 
 ters and churches outside the establishment, are far 
 greater than those within. 
 
 The first secession dates from 1733, when Revs. Eb 
 enezer and Ralph Erskine, two of the most popular 
 ministers, went out with their congregations and grew 
 into the United Secession Church, which in 1847 had 
 four hundred congregations. In 1752 another secession 
 took place, called the Relief Church, under Rev. Thomas 
 Gillespie, which grew to an hundred and fourteen congre- 
 gations in 1847, when it united with the above secession 
 church and now forms the United Presbyterian Church 
 of Scotland. To this church have belonged some of the 
 most gifted sons of Scotland, as writers and preachers, 
 
102 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 as the Erskines, Browns, Lawson, Dick, Anderson, King, 
 Ker, Cairns, Eddie. This church in its declaratory act 
 explanatory of the Westminster confession places itself 
 where all Presbyterian churches ought to be, on the five 
 points of Galvanism, and where they can stand with 
 Methodist and Congregational Churches. 
 
 The Free Cimrch of Scotland 
 
 secession, which took place in 1843, was the greatest 
 and last of all. It was almost a church leaving a church, 
 a disruption. In 1834, the Earl of Kinnoull presented a 
 minister to the Church of Auchtcearder in Perthshire, 
 whom the congregation rejected and the presbytery re- 
 fused to induct. 
 
 In 1839, another case of inducting a minister to the 
 Church of Marnock, involved seven ministers of Strath- 
 bogie, which lasted before the courts and assemblies 
 until 1841-2. The cases at last came before the House 
 of Lords, which decided in favor of the lay patrons, and 
 that the congregations had no legal standing in the 
 choice of their ministers; a more infamous decision was 
 never given. A few years later the lords revised their 
 former action, but it was too late. It was now seen there 
 was no help in the establishment. The adverse decision 
 of the lords roused the church and nation to the most 
 intense excitement. The non-elective peers felt no re- 
 sponsibility. Their office was hereditary. If the nation 
 was not on the brink of revolution, the church was, 
 they felt betrayed by the crown and the patron ; sermons, 
 addresses, pamphlets reached the ear and the eye of the 
 people, ^^To your tents, O Israel," "Arise and depart, for 
 this is not your rest," were watch-words from pulpit to 
 pew, from pastor to people; they felt they had no home 
 there and prepared to leave this Egyptian bondage. 
 History affords no instance of a people making so large 
 a sacrifice for conscience sake. The General Assembly 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 103 
 
 met on the l<Sth day of May, 1843, in Edinburgh. Dr. 
 Welch, the moderator, preached that morning in St. 
 Gile's Church, and announced what was going to happen. 
 He then proceeded to St. Andrews Church where the as- 
 sembly was to meet, took his place in the moderator's 
 chair in gown and bands, opened the assembly with 
 prayer; the church was crowded, the members resumed 
 their seats. The crown commissioners entered. The 
 moderator again rose and announced the fact of leaving 
 the church of their fathers, and the reason for it, in 
 a strong protest. He handed the protest to the clerk at 
 the table, bowed to the royal commissioner, lifted his hat, 
 walked out; Chalmers and Gordon joined him. Above 
 two hundred ministers followed; three hundred more 
 met them on the outside and two hundred licentiates. 
 Arm in arm they walked through Hanover street to Can- 
 nonmills. Thousands lined the streets on either side, 
 old men wept, young men shouted, women and children 
 looked out of the doors and windows. They reached 
 Tanfield Hall where the first assembly of the new free 
 church met. Dr. Chalmers was elected moderator, 
 Welch sat by his side, the new church was organized 
 with four hundred and seventy-four ministers, two hun- 
 dred probationers and one hundred theological students, 
 from the universities. The ^'Disruption" was a great 
 fact; seven hundred and fifty-four congregations went 
 with them, £200,000, |1 ,000,000 was at once contributed 
 to aid in the new movement, the foreign missionaries 
 cast in their lot with them, with them were the greatest 
 preachers, and the brightest scholars of the nation and 
 the sympathy of the people. 
 
 Leaving the Manse, 
 
 The Sabbath preceding the assembly, they wor- 
 shipped for the last time in the old kirk, looked at the 
 pulpit, the pew, the seats, where their fathers sat, the 
 
104 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 font where themselves were baptized, the tables where 
 thej handed round the sacramental cup. 
 
 In Corner's painting of the first assembly, Chalmer 
 sits in the moderator's chair, Hugh Miller, on the right 
 at the bottom, is seen with a plaid over his shoulder as 
 he takes notes for the "Witness" on the crown of his 
 hat. The fine faces of the large assembly indicate intel- 
 ligence, resolution, piety. 
 
 "Leaving the Manse," by the same artist, is a most 
 touching scene which followed the assembly. It is a 
 small country kirk among trees. The youth of the Sab- 
 bath school are come to say farewell to the pastor and 
 his family. The elders, their wives and members are 
 waiting with uncovered heads, the wagon in the distance 
 is ready. The manse is on the right, first are seen coming 
 out the pastor with his aged mother leaning on his arm, 
 four children come next, and last is seen "the mistress 
 of the manse," the faithful wife locking the door of the 
 house she was to leave forever. The daughter of the 
 manse is seen standing behind her taking a farewell 
 look, next she is seen tired and thirsty, drinking of the 
 brook in the way. Deputations visit England, the Wes- 
 leyans everywhere open their churches and their hearts 
 to the ministers, gradually contiibutions come so large 
 and liberal that new kirks and manses take the place of 
 the old. Fifty years roll away, it is the year of jubilee to 
 the free church. Again the General Assembly meet in 
 Edinburgh on the fiftieth anniversary of the disruption. 
 It is May 18, 1893. They went out having nothing, in 
 five months they raised |1,000,000 for churches and 
 manses. Never did a people make such a sacrifice, never 
 did God so honor the sacrifice they made. On gather- 
 ing at Edinburgh May 18, 1893, Dr. Smith, the gifted, 
 genial, i)oet preacher, was elected moderator, and well 
 did he receive in touching tones the deputations who 
 came with congratulations from England, Ireland, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 105 
 
 France, Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, i^ustralia and 
 America. None were received with more cordiality than 
 the Weslejans. Fifty years before, they went out hav- 
 ing nothing, they return with more than a million 
 worshipers, one thousand congregations, three hund:^'ed 
 and fifty thousand communicants, eleven hundred min- 
 isters, three theological colleges and an income of |3,250,- 
 000, £650,000, and prosperous missions in India, Africa, 
 Syria, Palestine and Arabia. But where are the men 
 that led out this "Sacramental host of God's elect," 
 where are Welch, Chalmers, Gordon, Guthrie, Candlish, 
 Thompson, the three Bonar brothers, whose hynms are 
 sung in all the churches, the noble Miller, the able 
 "Witness," for the truth, and Swanson, Pastor of the 
 Isles, w^lio, denied a place to build a curch on, built a 
 yacht, called the "Betsy," in which as a floating manse 
 and kirk, he lived and preached, as he sailed among the 
 islands? These all with many others who had turned 
 many to righteousness, are gone to a better world, "To 
 shine as the stars forever and ever." 
 
 But the old Established Church out of which the 
 Free Church came, has still some brilliant preachers left 
 and a goodly membership. Her Majesty, Queen Vic- 
 toria, when residing at Balmoral Castle, attends and 
 communes with the church, and has made some of its 
 ministers her chaplains, as the late Norman Macleod, 
 At present the English ministry are pledged to disestab- 
 lish the old Established Presbyterian Church, which is 
 inevitable. Then the brethren of these divided churches 
 may come together again without any lay patronage to 
 separate them. 
 
 The Congregational Church in Scotland originated 
 largely in the revival meetings of Whitefleld, when he 
 visited Scotland a century ago; still later from the 
 evangelistic labors of the Ilaldane brothers, who were 
 wealthy laymen, who did much to revive the ancient 
 
 -8— 
 
106 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 evangelistic spirit of the fathers. This church had 
 many noble and distinguished ministers, of whom were 
 Drs. Wardlaw and Lindsay Alexander, more than a 
 hundred congregations belong to this body. 
 
 The Baptists in Scotland have never flourished as 
 their brethren in England, yet a goodly number are 
 gathered into this church. The Wesleyans at an early 
 date under Wesley, entered Scotland, but their progress 
 has been slow until the last few years, when they ap- 
 pear to increase very considerable in every city and 
 town. 
 
 The Catholics have but a small showing in Scotland 
 as compared to what they once were, or even with other 
 churches. Their largest numbers are in the diocese of 
 Glasgow and the manufacturing towns, and these are 
 mostly from Ireland. A century ago there were many 
 among the Highland Scotch and isles of the west, but 
 even these have been largely won over by Presbyterian 
 missions in the Gaelic language. All these facts lie 
 behind the forming of the Scottish character, out of 
 which has grown the greatness of the race and nation. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 107 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 WEAVING THE WARP AND WOOF OF CHARACTER RACE, 
 
 CLIMATE, POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN 
 
 THE FORMATION OF CHARACTER FERGUSON, TAYLOR 
 
 burns' cotter's SATURDAY NIGHT — THE MEET- 
 ING OF BURNS AND SCOTT SCENES OF 
 
 burns' life AND DEATH. 
 
 In weaving the warp and woof of Scotch-Irish char- 
 acter, the race elements that enter in must be considered. 
 We have seen how the Scots, coming over to Scotland 
 from Ireland, ultimately absorbed the Picts and gave 
 a new name to the nation. They were already closely 
 allied in race origin to the Britons. In the Danish 
 invasions, many of the Danes and Norse settled in the 
 Lowlands and along the coasts, leaving their names in 
 Firth and Forth along the rivers. When the Scottish 
 Kings formed matrimonial alliances with the Norman 
 reigning families in England, thereby introducing the 
 Church of Rome and Norman customs and manners, then 
 began the great cathedral churches and abbeys. This 
 paved the way for the invasion of Scotland by Edward 
 I., yet the Dane and the Norman that had settled be- 
 fore in Scotland, fought with the Scotch against the 
 Norman invader. The savage cruelty of Edward de- 
 layed the union of the two nations for centuries; even 
 the Church of Rome in the Mediaeval Age did much 
 in transforming the Saxon Heptarchy into an English 
 nation, and the Scottish clans into national unity. 
 
108 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Israel in Egypt was unfit to form a great nation in 
 Canaan, without the forty years' training in the wilder- 
 ness. Winter frosts and summer suns are necessary 
 to the growth of forests, trees and fertile crops; so are 
 the sunshine and the shadow, the calm and storm to the 
 growth of vegetable and animal life. So are the storms 
 of revolution necessary to bring out the character in 
 stronger traits and greater unity. The early teaching 
 of the Celtic missionaries, that of the Culdees in later 
 times, and the spiritual forces of the Reformation of the 
 sixteenth century took such hold of the masses of the 
 people, as to form a striking national character. It 
 began with the priests and college professors, reached 
 clans, the chiefs and the people, leaving the Church 
 of Rome a mere shadow of what it once was. Even to- 
 day, with the large influx of the Catholic Irish, who 
 fled from the famine to the manufacturing cities of Scot- 
 land, adding nearly half to the native adherents, only 
 give them one-twelfth of the population. The long per- 
 secution begun under Mary of Guise, the regent, con- 
 tinued under Mary. Her son and grandsons purged 
 away much of the dross, but the grand system of schools 
 introduced by Knox and the reformers gave to the youth 
 of the nation the privilege of acquiring a high education 
 at little cost, and made the people a book-loving and 
 reading nation, more highly educated than any other 
 people in the world. The union of Scotland with Eng- 
 land in 1702, of Ireland in 1800, gave to the Scotch-Irish 
 character more expansiveness, energy and tact in com> 
 peting with the Englishman in the markets of Lon- 
 don, the colonies and the world; and turning Scot- 
 land into a garden of beauty, and the workshop of 
 the Empire, besides quadrupling her population, 
 and making her cities models of municipal gov- 
 ernment. Dr. Ferguson, one of her latest historians, 
 says of the character: ^Terhaps no country of the same 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 109 
 
 limited geographical extent, ever filled so large or so 
 conspicuous a page in the annals of history as Scotland. 
 Its progress in civilization and mental culture has left 
 most of the nations of Europe and of the world in the 
 distance. In no country are the people more intelli- 
 gent, more industrious, more moral, or religious. They 
 are distinguished by a feeling of noble and manly inde- 
 pedence. A free and healthful education has done 
 much to elevate the popular mind. The intellect and 
 skill of her sons have opened a way for them into every 
 land, and secured for them the first appointments of 
 civil and commercial service. In science and in arts, 
 in letters and in philosophy, they have never been be- 
 hind. Then political and social arrangements have been 
 admirably adapted to the development of the national 
 character. Then educational and religious institutions 
 have even been animated with the spirit of regeneration 
 and life. We deny not that the present character of the 
 people is the result of a long-continued growth. Scot- 
 land owes much to that great organic change involved 
 in the Reformation. This national character is most 
 conspicuous in the history of her peasantry. In the 
 very humblest walks of life there is a degree of intelli- 
 gence and independence, of virtue and noble-mindedness, 
 which is truly characteristic. In their minds, ignorance 
 is associated with disgrace and misery; education and 
 high mental culture they regard as the true pathway 
 to place and pre-eminence. Nowhere is the minister of 
 religion more respected, or his sacred character more 
 revered. No people give more to the support of religion 
 and philanthropy than the Scotch. All her institutions, 
 civil and sacred have been so framed, as to raise the 
 national character and impress upon it a higher morality. 
 Her soil has been consecrated with the blood of martyrs 
 and patriots. Since the union, her cities and towns 
 have multiplied her populations, ten, twenty or thirty 
 
110 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 fold." In his Scottish pulpit, Dr. William Taylor says 
 of the people, ^Indeed the very vertebral column of the 
 national character is sturdy independence. The Scotch- 
 man insists on the right to be, and to belong to himself; 
 he will let no one think for him, or dictate to him; the 
 rank is but the guinae stamp. The man's the guide for 
 a' that.'' 
 
 Everywhere the people are jealous of any interfer- 
 ence with the great human birthright of private judg- 
 ment. 
 
 ^^Behind this independence, as the hot blast to the 
 furnace is that intensity, which has become proverbial 
 as the praefervidum ingenium Scotorum, and which 
 makes him terribly in earnest in everything that he does. 
 Then strangely enough in connection with that fervor, 
 there is a persistence amounting almost to dogged stub- 
 bornness, which keeps the Scotchman steady at a thing 
 until he has gained his end. Happily with this indom- 
 initable firmness, there is combined a very large measure 
 of creation, or what is commonly ridiculed as canniness. 
 He leaps with intensity, but he looks before he leaps. 
 He stands like a rock because he has first taken care to 
 stand on a rock. Then there is in him the poetic sense 
 which enables him to appreciate the ideals, and halos 
 even the common things for him, with the light that was 
 never on sea or land, that had its bright effervescence and 
 undying illustration in Robert Burns. His genius 
 enabled him to express the feelings which were struggling 
 for utterance in his countrymen. In him it was creative, 
 in them it was receptive. One of the best illustrations 
 of Scottish character is Burns' Cotter's Saturday Night." 
 
 "November's chill blaw's loud wi angry moan, 
 The shortening winter day Is near a close, 
 
 The miry beasts retreating frae the plough, 
 The blackening trains O Craws to their repose. 
 
 The toil-worn Cotter frae his labor goes, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 This night his weekly moil is at an end; 
 Collects his spades, his mattocks and his hoes, 
 
 Hoping the morn in ease and rest to spend. 
 The weary on the moor his course does homeward bend." 
 
 The next three stanzas describe the cotter's arrival 
 home. The children, and their mother meet him at the 
 door with welcome, the older children arrive from service 
 in other homes, and lay their earnings in their parents' 
 hands. Jennie, the eldest daughter, is followed by a 
 bashful youth she met on the way and introduced to the 
 family, who heartily received him. The poet here 
 moralizes on true love and false in tender words. 
 
 "O happy love where love like this is found, 
 
 O heartfelt rapture and bliss beyond compare, 
 I've paced much this weary mortal round, 
 
 And sage experience bids me this declare: 
 If heaven a draught of heavenly pleasure spare. 
 
 One cordial in this melancholy vale, 
 'Tis when a youthful, loving, modest pair, 
 
 In each others' arms breath out the tender tale, 
 Beneath the milk-white thorn that scents the evening gale." 
 
 Five stanzas more describe the supper scene, the 
 sacred Psalm, the Bible read, the family prayer, and re- 
 tiring children. 
 
 "Then kneeling down to heaven's eternal King, 
 
 The saint, the father and the husband prays, 
 Hope springs exulting on triumphant wing. 
 
 That thus they all may meet in future days. 
 There ever bask in uncreated rays. 
 
 No more to sigh or shed the bitter tear. 
 Together hymning their Creator's praise, 
 
 In such society, yet still more dear, 
 While circling time moves round, in an eternal sphere." 
 
 Then follow the three closing stanzas, which touch- 
 ingly describe this character on the nation at large, 
 from cotter to palace home in country and in town. 
 
112 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 "From scenes like these old Scotia's grandeur springs, 
 
 That makes her loved at home, revered abroad; 
 Princes and lords are but the breath of kings. 
 
 An honest 'man's the noblest work of God. 
 And certes in fair virtue's heavenly road. 
 
 The cottage leaves the palace far behind, 
 Wh^t is a lordling's pomp, a cumbrous load. 
 
 Disguising oft the w^reteh of human kind, 
 Studied in arts of hell, in wickedness refined. 
 
 "O Scotia, my dear native soil. 
 
 For whom my warmest wish to heaven is sent; 
 Long may the hardy sons of rustic toil. 
 
 Be blest with liealth and peace and sweet content. 
 And O may heaven their simplest lives prevent 
 
 From luxury's contagion, weak and vile. 
 Then however crowns and coronets be rent 
 
 A virtuous populace may the while, 
 And stand a wall of fire around their much-loved isle. 
 
 "O thou who poured the patriotic tide, 
 
 That streamed through Wallace's undaunted heart, 
 Who dared to nobly stem tyrannic pride. 
 
 Or nobly die the second glorious part. 
 The patriot's God, peculiarly thou art, 
 
 His friend, inspirer, guardian and reward, 
 O never, never Scotia's realm desert! 
 
 But still the patriot and the patriot bard. 
 In bright succession rise, her ornament and guard." 
 
 Burns was borti at Alloway, Ayrshire, Scotlaiid, 
 January 25, 1759, and died at Dumfries, July 21, 1796. 
 His personal appearance in eye, voice and features was 
 most captivating. In a painting lately presented to 
 the Royal Academy by Mr. C. M. Hardie, Burns and 
 Scott meet for the first time in the house of Adam Fer- 
 guson, surrounded by the leading professors of Edin- 
 burgh. Burns was then in his prime, and Scott was 
 but a boy, who says of Burns, he had never seen such 
 an eye or heard such a musical voice, yet all this, aside 
 from his poetic genius, which clothed everything in 
 nature, animal and human life, which he describes with 
 
SCOTCH-IRISH GENERALS"IN THE ENGLISH ARMY. 
 Roberts, Wolseley, Butler and Kitchener. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 113 
 
 a beauty of description surpassingly great. He was a 
 man of prayer, deeply penitent for his failures, or his 
 sins. Each new home he consecrated with a vase of salt 
 and an open Bible on the center table. The poems and 
 writings of Burns and Scott have made their country 
 immortal. See chapter 3. Although the writer has 
 passed around the home of Burns four times, he prefers 
 presenting the scenes of his home life in the groupings of 
 Mr. Williams in Canada, Methodist Magazine for 1890. 
 
 The scenes are grouped in five numbers, from Allo- 
 way to Dumfries, where he lived, and wrote and died. 
 
 Scenes of life immortalized in his poems, 
 
 The Ayr Group 
 
 contains at the top the village with the monument. Be- 
 low this, on the right and left are the exterior and interior 
 of his birth place. At the base are the Brig o' Doon, 
 Alloway Kirk, and monument to Highland Mary. 
 
 The Mauchline Group. 
 
 Here he tried to farm and compose, both not going 
 well together. Here some of his best poems were born; 
 as, ^'Man was Made to Mourn." The memorials here are 
 Mossgiel House, in which he lived, Mauchline Church at 
 the top, Ballochmyle House and bridge above it. Prin- 
 cipal Sharp, of Oxford, said of this period of his life, 
 "Those years, and that bare moorland farm witnessed 
 the wreck of his hope as a farmer, the revelation of his 
 genius as a poet, and the frailty of his character as a 
 man.-' 
 
 llie Nith Group 
 
 stands on the banks of the River Nith, near which the 
 Covenant army was defeated and Richard Cameron 
 was slain. At the top stands Drumlanrig Castle, on 
 the left a waterfall called Crickhope Lynn, near which 
 
 —9- 
 
114 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 was the cave of ^^Old Mortality," where the Covenanters 
 often hid, with the river Nith on the right, and Cample 
 water at the base. 
 
 Dalswinton Group. 
 
 Here at the top we have Friar's Carse and the ruins 
 of an old monastery. On the right, EUisland farm house 
 where Burns lived, on the left Dalswinton House, and at 
 the base, Lincluden Abbey. Here Burns for a while 
 farmed and composed some of his best poems. 
 
 The Dumfries Group 
 
 contains the home of Burns, where he lived and died, on 
 the right. On the left is the statue of Burns, and at the 
 top his monument, where his remains lie sleeping. Here 
 his poems, ^^A Man's a Man for a' That,'' ^^Auld Lang 
 Syne," "Bruce's Address," and a number of others were 
 written. At his death all Scotland was moved to tears, 
 July 21, 1796, and his home in Ayrshire has become the 
 Mecca of millions of tourists since. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 115 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE AND THE ORIENT CONTINENTAL 
 
 RELATIONS, AND WARS INFLUENCE SIEGE OP GIB- 
 RALTAR THE FRENCH REVOLUTION BONAPARTE 
 
 AND EGYPT THE DUTCH AND CAMPERDOWN 
 
 BATTLES OF THE NILE, ALEXANDRIA, CAPE- 
 TOWN, TRAFALGAR SPANISH PENIN- 
 SULA WELLINGTON AND 
 
 WATERLOO. 
 
 When the Church of Rome crushed out the Scotch- 
 Irish missions in Europe, the missionaries retired to 
 their island home, but the seed they had sown remained 
 to bring forth fruit in the Reformation of the sixteenth 
 century. Even the monastic college at Erfurt in Saxony, 
 where Luther was converted, was an Irish institution 
 founded centuries before and the Latin Bible the reform- 
 er found there and read, which led to his awakening, in 
 all probability was a Bible left there by missionaries. 
 
 The Norman Conquest and the Angevin Kings 
 made England a continental power, and in the great 
 battles fought in France, Scotch-Irish were found fight- 
 ing by the side of Normans, from Crecy to Agincourt. 
 Matrimonial alliances between Scottish Princes and 
 Norman Kings, introduced the former to the customs and 
 conflicts of European courts and camps, but when James 
 V. of Scotland, married Mary of Guise, of France, it 
 drew the Scotch and French closer together, to the detri- 
 ment of England. When England became Protestant, 
 
116 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 and Scotland reformed, it reversed those relations and 
 brought English and Scotch together through the spirit 
 of the Eeformation now prevalent in both countries 
 among the people and their teachers. 
 
 In the Thirty Years' War in Germany, several 
 Scotch-Irish regiments fought under Gustavas Adol- 
 phus, against Wallenstein. The great Swedish General 
 admired the Scotch Psalms sung in camp, and Scotch 
 bravery on the battlefield. With William III. they 
 fought against Louis XIV. and French tyranny, while 
 on the other side, the Celtic Irish fought under Sarsfield, 
 who survived the siege of Limerick to drive the Pala- 
 tines from the Rhine, and the Waldenses from their 
 Alpine homes in Italy and Savoy. The Palatines thus 
 driven out, were received in Ireland and became the 
 founders of the largest Protestant Church in America. 
 The Waldenses found a refuge in Switzerland, only to 
 return in 1689, and in 1870 formed the first Protestant 
 Church in Rome, which is now spreading all over Italy. 
 
 After the union of England and Scotland, which 
 made both, Great Britain, Ireland entered the union in 
 1800. The Scotch-Irish found access not only to the 
 British Parliament, but to all the posts of honor and 
 emolument in the empire. 
 
 Shortly after the Angle-Scottish union, the cele- 
 brated _ 
 Siege of Gibraltar 
 
 occurred in 1782, which arrested the attention of all 
 Europe. The hero of defence was George Augustus 
 Elliott, a Scotchman of famed military training, who 
 had seen service on the Continent in many a hard-fought 
 battle. For three years the fortress was besieged by 
 the combined fleets of France and Spain. In June, the 
 Duke de Crillon, the Spanish Commander, came with 
 a large reinforcement, the naval and land forces amount- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 117 
 
 ing to nearly 100,000 men. Floating batteries with 
 hanging iron roofs were constructed to attack the gar- 
 rison and proved impervious to the heaviest cannon. 
 
 On the 13th of September, 1782, forty-eight sails 
 of the line opened fire on the fortress, from batteries of 
 one hundred and fifty-four pieces of brass cannon, twelve 
 hundred pieces of heavy ordnance and three hundred 
 cannon, mortars and howitzers from the isthmus poured 
 suoh a rain of fire, shot and shell on the rock fortress 
 as human eyes never saw before. Thousands of people 
 thronged the Spanish hills gazing on the sight, as can- 
 non answered cannon from ship and shore and rock. In 
 the afternoon Elliott sent out red-hot shot on the floating 
 Spanish batteries that set them on fire, blowing one up 
 after another, until hardly one was left; thousands of 
 perishing sailors were blown into the surging billows; 
 when General Curtis, of the besieged, sent out his boats 
 to gather the sinking sailors in, and saved what they 
 could from the terrible death around them. The float- 
 ing batteries were all destroyed, the remains of the 
 shattered fleet fled, and shortly after. Lord Howe ar- 
 rived with thirty-five ships of the line, with men and 
 means to supply the garrison, which has had no such 
 encounter since. Shortly after, Malta fell into British 
 hands, and a few years later, Cyprus; thus turning the 
 Mediterranean into an English sea, with Gibraltar on 
 the west, Malta in the center and Cyprus in the east, 
 ready to guard the Bosphorus on the north the Ked Sea 
 on the south, and Egypt and the Suez Canal on the east. 
 
 The French Revolutmi 
 
 burst forth in 1789, like the fiery floods of rolling lava, 
 from Paris, as a burning volcano. It was as if hell was 
 let loose on earth, king and queen and nobles were 
 guillotined, Christianity was abjured. Atheism was 
 established, troops of priests marched to the tribune, 
 
118 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 renouncing the faith of their fathers. The foundations of 
 society were broken up; Sabbath, sanctuaries and sacra- 
 ments were forsaken, the moral plague-spot spread to 
 other nations. The world saw how rotten the church, 
 societ}^ and government were. A debt of above a bil- 
 lion dollars accumulated in the preceding reign through 
 the profligacy of the court and clergy, was the immediate 
 cause of the French revolution. The maddened masses, 
 after destroying a million lives of their fellow citizens, 
 organized into large armies of raw recruits to invade 
 neighboring nations. Flanders was the first field of 
 their attack; this brought Germany, Austria and Eng- 
 land to the rescue. Scotch-Irish regiments fought with 
 great bravery in French Flanders with the above allied 
 armies. 
 
 The Directory. 
 
 France was now without king, queen or president, led 
 by a directory, who formed a coalition of neighboring 
 powers against England and sent an army of 25,000 men 
 under General Hoche in fifteen ships and eighteen fri- 
 gates to invade Ireland. Again the stars fought in their 
 course against this siserara; the winds of heaven wrecked 
 the fleet and the remainder returned to France without 
 being able to effect a landing in Ireland. 
 
 Admiral Dtmcan, 
 
 As the Dutch had joined France against England, 
 the Scottish Admiral Duncan was sent with his fleet to 
 block up the Dutch fleet in the Texal. The latter trying to 
 make its way out, was assailed by Duncan on the 
 morning of the 16th of October, 1797, at Camperdown, 
 nine miles from the shores of Holland, when twelve sails 
 of the line, and 256 gunsliips, and two frigates struck 
 their colors and only two escaped. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 119 
 
 Bonaparte and Egypt. 
 
 It was about this time a Corsican youth of Roman 
 descent, a cadet of a military school in Paris, was called 
 to the front by sweeping the streets with cannon, of the 
 turbulent mobs of the city. Having saved Paris, he be- 
 sieged and took Toulon, conquered France and proceeded 
 like another Alexander to conquer the world. His plan 
 was to conquer Asia and Africa as well as Europe, to 
 make Constantinople his capital, Egypt and Syria his 
 granary, and all the Arabian tribes his friendly aids. 
 
 Thus from his throne of power on the Bosphorus, 
 with Asia at his back and Africa on his left, he would 
 look across a conquered Europe, north to the Baltic sea, 
 west to the Atlantic ocean, and south from Egypt to 
 Soudan; America's friendship he won by the sale of 
 Louisiana. He prepared for this by sending confiden- 
 tial tourists among the Arabian tribes, to make one vast 
 confederacy of them to guard the highways of the desert, 
 the passes of Syria, and the shores of the Red sea to 
 India, and lastly to invade England, and crush that na- 
 tion of shop-keepers which stood in his way. But 
 Providence and the Scotch-Irishmen hindred; these 
 were Abercrombie, Nelson and Wellington. Napoleon 
 was the greatest military genius of his age, yet the hero 
 of Waterloo was too much for him. In Egypt he be- 
 came a Mohammedan to win the Arabs. 
 
 The Battle of the Nile. 
 
 Nelson, the greatest admiral of the age, was by birth 
 an Englishman, by descent a Scotchman, as the name 
 indicates. With his fleet he pursued the French fleet 
 through the Levant, and came up with them in the 
 bay of Abouker, an inner harbor of Alexandria. The 
 French fleet lay close to the shore covered with bat- 
 teries, on the other side lay shallow shoals to which 
 
120 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 heavy sail could not enter. Nelson resolved to get be- 
 tween the line and the shore batteries in deeper water. 
 
 Captain Foley, an Irishman in the Goliath, led the 
 van of the attacking fleet at 3 p. m. in the afternoon. 
 The Orient, the largest French vessel with 120 guns, 
 blew up; the fire slackened toward midnight and by day- 
 light, of thirteen ships of the line, nine were taken and 
 two burned and two escaped. Of four frigates, one 
 was sunk and one taken; above 8,000 men were killed, 
 wounded or missing; 3,105 were made' prisoners. The 
 English loss was 895 killed and wounded. - After the 
 defeat of his fleet of August 1, 1798, Napoleon marched 
 his army on to Syria, took Jafl!a and laid siege to Acre, 
 which was gallantly defended by Sir Sidney Smith. Re- 
 tiring from the siege. Napoleon returned, 'to France, 
 leaving his army in charge of Kleber. 
 
 Battle of Alexandria and Capture of tlie French Army. 
 
 Early in 1801, it was decided to send an English 
 army to drive the French out of Egypt; these were under 
 the command of four Scotch-Irish generals. Admiral 
 Keith had charge of the Mediterranean squadron to sup- 
 port them. General Baird was to move from India, with 
 twelve thousand sable troops, across the Indian ocean 
 through the Red sea, and meet General Ahercromhie at 
 Alexandria. After several successful skirmishes, the- 
 decisive battle of Alexandria was fought March 21, 1801, 
 under the city walls. In the course of the struggle. Gen- 
 eral Abercrombie fell and General Hutchison took his 
 place in command. Including the successes which fol- 
 lowed, the French army of 21,000 strong, surrendered, 
 the French invasion of Egypt failed, and Napoleon's 
 dreams of an oriental empire vanished. He now turned 
 his attention to a European Empire, of which he was to 
 have been the head. The first step in this direction was 
 to have himself proclaimed Emperor of France, to un- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 121 
 
 crown the kings of Europe and place his brothers as 
 crowned kings at the head of conquered kingdoms. But 
 again England stood in his way, and Scotch-Irish Gen« 
 erals were to spoil his plans as before. 
 
 Conquest of South Africa, 
 
 As the Dutch had aided Napoleon in his war with 
 England, the English found it necessary to attack the 
 Dutch settlements in South Africa. Early in January, 
 180G, they landed at Table bay and took possession of 
 the Cape of Good Hope and laid the foundation of the 
 great South African Empire, that is to stretch from 
 Cape Town to LakeVictoria Nyanza at the foot of the 
 Mountains of the Moon and the sources of the Nile. 
 
 Battle of Trafalgar — Death of Nelson. 
 
 Shortly after Napoleon's return from Egypt he was 
 proclaimed emperor; then followed a reconstruction of 
 French society with a titled aristocracy lifted out of 
 the chaos of revolution; then followed his great con- 
 quests in Italy, Austria and Germany. Nelson lured the 
 French and Spanish fleets under Villeneuve and Alava 
 at Cadiz, out of its safe retreat to the Atlantic, when 
 near Cape Trafalgar, occurs the celebrated battle of that 
 name. Two Scotch commanders, Calder and Colling- 
 wood, assisted Nelson, who from the mast of the Vic- 
 toria flung his motto to the breeze, "England expects 
 every man to do his duty." It was daylight October 19, 
 1805, when the allied fleets came in sight. Nelson and 
 his aid bore down upon the enemy in two lines of battle- 
 ships. About 1 p. M. victory for Nelson was indicated; 
 ten ships had surrendered, just then the great admiral 
 received a death wound in the breast; carried below he 
 said, "Thank God, I have done my duty," and breathed 
 his last, the greatest naval commander the world has 
 ever seen. At the close of the day, the victory was com- 
 
122 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 plete; twenty ships of the line had surrendered, four 
 more followed, 20,000 prisoners fell into the hands of the 
 victors. The French and Spanish fleets were almost 
 annihilated, England was free to preserve her victories. 
 
 Tlie War of the Peninsula 
 
 originated in the desire of Napoleon to extend his domin- 
 ions from the Pyrenees to the Atlantic. An army of 
 invasion under Junot, Murat and Soult laid the Penin- 
 sula at the feet of France. Sir John Moore, Napier and 
 Wellington sent to drive the French out; Sir John falls 
 at Corunea, the British retreat. Again invaded under 
 Wellington in 1809, O'Donnell and MacDonald, two 
 French generals of Irish descent, prove great guerilla 
 warriors. 
 
 In 1811, Wellington invades the whole Portuguese 
 frontier, taking Lisbon, Badajos, Olivenza, Albuera, Sin- 
 dad, Rodriga, where two of his Scotch generals fell, 
 Crawford and MacKinnion; and two remain Picton and 
 Leith; with these, and Hill from Ireland, Wellington 
 crosses into Spain, where the campaigns continue off 
 and on in 1813 and 1814. After driving the French 
 out of Spain and Portugal, he followed them to France, 
 where at the Pyrenees he fought the great battle of 
 that name. 
 
 Wellington and Waterloo. 
 
 Early in 1815 found Napoleon escaped from Elba, 
 and gathering his forces in France for a final conflict. 
 The allied armies of Austria, Prussia and England were 
 advancing from different points to one centre; toward 
 Belgium all lines were converging. At Waterloo the 
 decisive battle was fought. After several battles and 
 skirmishes the contending forces met on the morning 
 of June 18, 1815, at Waterloo, the French under Napo- 
 leon 80,000 strong, and Wellington with 70,000. For 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 123 
 
 hours the battle raged round the old Hongomont house 
 and orchard, then up and down the sloping edge of the 
 outer fields; later in the afternoon, Napoleon hauled his 
 forces upon the British lines to break them; he could 
 not. The Scotch square while forming were cheered 
 by the music of Kenneth Mackaey marching round them. 
 They received the French Curasiers on bended knee and 
 bayonet point. They remained unbroken, as their fore- 
 fathers did under Wallace and Bruce at Sterling and 
 Bannockburn. The Counnaught Kangers could scarcely 
 be held back from dashing on the French lines; late in 
 the evening Napoleon rushed his imperial guards on the 
 squares; just then Blucher's bugles blew in the allied 
 rear, and Wellington let loose the royal, Enniskil- 
 leners and the Scotch greys with a shout, ^^Scotland for- 
 ever." 
 
 The French gave way. Napoleon fled; all was over, 
 50,000 dead and dying covered two square miles. 
 
 ''It is undeniably true that the blow which decided 
 the victory was that given by Wellington, when, after 
 having completely defeated the grand attack by the 
 French Imperial Guard, he instantly followed up that 
 defeat by boldly attacking and penetrating the centre of 
 the enemy's lines and sustaining this movement by the 
 general advance of his whole army; but it is at the same 
 time equally true that the powerful diversion effected 
 by the Prussians diminished the strength of those French 
 lines by the corps of Lobau, which had not hitherto 
 fired a single shot in this campaign, by twelve battalions 
 of the Imperial Guard, which had suffered scarcely any 
 loss at Ligny, and finally by eighteen squadrons of cav- 
 alry. 
 
 "The vigorous attack which was made by Bulow 
 upon Lobau's line simultaneously with the last assault 
 upon Planchenoit, contributed most materially to the 
 general and fatal panic which seized upon the whole of 
 
124 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 the French army. The Prussians, too, by the energetic 
 pursuit which they kept up during the night, under the 
 guidance of the indefatigable Gneisenau, rendered the 
 victory still more complete and decisive and effectually 
 deprived the enemy of every opportunity of recovering 
 himself on the Belgian side of the frontier.'' — The Water- 
 loo Campaign by Wm. Sihorne. 
 
 Wellington, the Irish hero, became the greatest 
 general of his age and rests in St. Paul; Blucher soon was 
 up and completed the battle. Napoleon fled and was 
 placed in exile at St. Helena, where he died. , His bones 
 rest in the Hospice Invalids in Paris. The Bourbons 
 were restored, again to be driven from the throne. In 
 later years Napoleon III. sat upon the throne of his uncle, 
 again to lose at Sedan, and die an exile in England. 
 Through his influence and means, the Suez canal was 
 built in Egypt. England bought the khedive's shares, 
 and became a power in the land of Egypt, Araby Pasha, 
 an Arabian sheik raises a revolt; England is forced to 
 fight alone. France withdraws from the struggle; Scotch- 
 Irish generals again lead in the war; Blake bombards 
 Alexandria and takes it. Wolseley pursues to Fel le 
 Keber, the ancient land of Goshen, and at daylight cap- 
 tures the Arab forces. Araby surrenders at Cairo and is 
 transported to Ceylon in honorable confinement. The 
 khedive was restored with the Egyptian government 
 and a reformed administration rules the country under 
 English guidance, resulting in great prosperit3% 
 
 El Mahdi, a new Arab usurper, raises a revolt in 
 Soudan. General Gordon is sent to subdue, or win him to 
 the cause of liberty. Besieged by the Mahdi's forces, he 
 perishes in Khartoun for want of English aid, the min- 
 istry delayed in sending; sdbsequenliy Generals Wolse- 
 ley, Graham and Roberts pushed their forces up the Nile, 
 over the cataracts, through Nubia to Soudan, where an 
 Anglo-Egyptian force is f.^tafn:)ned at Sau l\ini on the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 125 
 
 Red sea, which holds in check the slave holders and 
 traders and will yet open the whole Soudan and the 
 great lakes to commerce. England is in Egypt, to remain 
 v.ntil this purpose be accomplished. 
 
126 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CANADA AND THE COLONIAL EMriRE CONQUEST OF 
 
 CANADA AND NORTH AMERICA WOLF, MONTGOMERY, 
 
 CARLTON EXPLORATION SCOTCH SETTLEMENTS 
 
 THE CANADA DOMINION INDIA, ITS CONQUESTS, 
 
 EXPANSION, EMPIRE AUSTRALIA AND SOUTH 
 
 SEA ISLANDS AFRICAN DISCOVERIES 
 
 SETTLEMENTS FROM CAPETOWN TO 
 CAIRO RICHES, RESOURCES, 
 
 About the middle of the eighteenth century, France 
 made an attack on Great Britain by sea and land. At 
 Quiberon, the French fleet was defeated; at Minden, 
 the French army. This gave a preponderant influence 
 to England in the councils of Europe. A short time 
 before^ France had attacked the American colonies, de- 
 feated Braddock at Fort Duquesne, threatened to shut 
 up England and her colonies to the west of the AUeghe- 
 nies, and claim the Mississippi Valley from the mouth 
 of the St. Lawrence at Quebec to the mouth of the Mis- 
 sissippi at New Orleans. Premier Pitt resolved to count- 
 eract this movement. A great struggle was impending, 
 the possession and destiny of a continent was the prize. 
 Pitt sent General Amherst out to the Mississippi Valley. 
 Louisburg, Ticonderoga, Niagara and Duquesne were re- 
 taken. The latter place became Pittsburg, so named 
 after the great premier. Wolf sailed up the St. Law- 
 rence, landed at Quebec, stormed the citadel from the 
 plains of Abraham. The French fled, Montcalm died, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 127 
 
 and Wolf, wounded, died at the close of the battle, thank- 
 ing God for the victory. Quebec was taken. It was 
 the key of the Continent on the Atlantic side. France 
 lost North America; England won it through this young 
 general, who was of English birth, and Irish descent. 
 Among the aids of General Wolf when he fell at Quebec 
 were two Irishmen, who consummated the victory he 
 began; these were Generals Robert Montgomery and Guy 
 Carleton; the first, to take part in the formation of the 
 American Republic, the second, to take the first part in 
 the formation of the Canada dominion as lieutenant gov- 
 ernor of Quebec. To Caiieton's aid came the Scotch of 
 Nova Scotia, and the Loyalists, banished from American 
 colonies. France ceded all her possessions in Canada 
 and the west to England, who, regretting her harsh 
 treatment of the French in Acadia, now treated the 
 French of Quebec, to the most honorable terms. Under 
 England's rule the French have prospered, as they never 
 could have done under the French government. A large 
 number of Highland Scotch settled among the French 
 in the province of Quebec, and a still larger number of 
 Scotch-Irish in the province of Ontario, making Montreal, 
 Halifax, Ottawa, Kingston, Toronto, London and Ham- 
 ilton cities of great wealth and large commerce, under 
 the regime of the Hudson Bay Company, whose charter 
 extended from the Great Lakes to Hudson bay, from 
 Ontario to British Columbia, all through the vast re- 
 gions of Manitoba, Sascatchawan, and the Red and 
 Frazer river settlements to Alaska. A chain of forts 
 and trading posts extended for the purchase of costly 
 furs which were shipped to New York, London, Paris 
 and Vienna. On account of the region of the climate 
 and careful habits, Scotchmen were selected to fill all 
 these posts. These, with their families, became the 
 leading factors in the new settlements that have sprung 
 up along the Canada Pacific from Winnipeg to Colum- 
 
128 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 bia, giving Scotch names to almost every town and vil- 
 lage, Scotch thrift to the whole country, that is yet 
 destined to feed a hundred millions of people. Already 
 they have come out on the. side of prohibition and pub- 
 lic schools, free and non-sectarian. We are indebted for 
 the opening of this vast country to the following en- 
 terprising discoveries. In 1793, one hundred years ago, 
 Sir Alexander Mackenzie was the first to cross the North 
 American Continent from Montreal to Vancouver Cas- 
 cades, on the Pacific. His name remains on the Mack- 
 enzie river that flows into the Arctic ocean. Thomp- 
 son's name might be linked with that of Mackenzie, as 
 another distinguished explorer of the northwest. In 
 the summer of 1889, while crossing the Atlantic in the 
 Circassian steamer, I became acquainted with the ven- 
 erable Mr. Campbell, an oflQcer of the Hudson Bay Co., 
 and the discoverer of the Yucon river, that flows through 
 Alaska to the Pacific ocean; with tears, I parted from 
 him in Liverpool, on his way to the home of his youth 
 in Scotland, the Gaelic New Testament in his hand. 
 He was then about eighty years old. From him I learned 
 much of the early Scotch settlements in the great 
 northwest, also from Hon. Senator Mclnnis from British 
 Columbia. . Thousands of Scotch-Irish tourists throng 
 the Canadian steamers every summer to the fatherland 
 and back, thus cementing their loyalty to the British 
 Government. Even the French, who were only 60,000 at 
 the time of the conquest are now nearly one million 
 and a half with all the rights of British citizens, as one 
 of their owm race has said, "The oppressed peasant ex- 
 changed the vigorous vassalage of French feudalism for 
 the security and freedom of British citizenship. To the 
 reign of violence has succeeded the reign of law." We 
 have seen how Pitt, Amherst and Wolf turned the French 
 possessions in America into English colonies. How 
 General Guy Carleton saved Canada from conquests by 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 129 
 
 the American Republic, and prepared the way for a colo- 
 nial responsible gOYernment, in which such Irishmen 
 as Hon. Robert Baldwin, his cousin, Hon. R. Sullivan 
 and Sir Francis Hincks, laid the foundation broad and 
 deep, which lasted to the close of the American Civil 
 War. At the close of the above war, Fenian raids were 
 made on Canada from the United States, resulting in 
 disaster to the invaders so that they did not attempt it 
 again. It led, however, to a strong sentiment in Canada 
 to form the whole of the sei3arated provinces into one 
 confederate dominion from the Atlantic to the Pacific, 
 under the guidance of the home government in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 The Canada Dominion. 
 
 One of the chief agents in this great work was the 
 late Hon. Senator D. Arcy McGhee, an Irishman who sat 
 at the feet of O'Connell in Dublin, and with Mitchell, 
 Duffy and O'Brien, were leaders of the young Ireland 
 party. The leaders were imprisoned, the party broken 
 up, McGhee came to Montreal, and threw himself loyally 
 into the work of building up the new dominion. He was 
 a poet, historian, orator of extraordinary eloquence, 
 whose services were sought in every city and town, and 
 led the Catholic Irish with him into the movement, until 
 one night in Ottawa, just after returning from Parlia- 
 ment House to his lodging, a Fenian assassin bullet laid 
 him low in death, on the night of April 7, 18G8. Sir 
 John Macdonald, Sir Hugh Allan, Sir Abbott, Sir John 
 Thompson, Mackenzie, Mowatt and the French leaders, 
 led by Laurie, went forward and consummated their 
 work by the voice of the people and approved by the home 
 government in England. Thus the seven provinces of 
 Quebec, Ontario, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince 
 Edward's Island and British Columbia became the Can- 
 ada Dominion. A territory larger than the United 
 
130 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 States, embracing four million square miles, almost as 
 large as Europe; stretching from the Atlantic to the 
 Pacific, and from the Great Lakes to the Arctic ocean, 
 containing within its bounds the most valuable farm, 
 grazing, and wheat lands, the largest area of mineral 
 deposits of iron, copper, nickel, petroleum and coal beds 
 of any other country in the world. 
 
 The Scotch-Irish throughout the dominion form one- 
 third of the population and own two-thirds of the wealth, 
 the business and the largest railroads in the world. 
 Nearly all the great lines of steamships starting from 
 Montreal, cross the Atlantic, reach Londonderry, Bel- 
 fast, Liverpool, London, Glasgow; forming other lines 
 to Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Boston, Portland, 
 Halifax. As the Canada Pacific railroad crosses the 
 continent from the Atlantic to Vancouver on the Pacific, 
 connecting with a new line of ocean steamers from there 
 to Australia and back, shortly to be followed by an ocean 
 cable from the same place, via Sandwich Islands, to the 
 Australian Continent, great things may be xpected of 
 this people in the near future. Even now, the finest 
 fruits of California are shipped north to Vancouver, 
 across the continent by the Canada Pacific, to which the 
 fruit merchants of Boston, and New York come to make 
 their purchases. So their system of lake, river and canals 
 are bearing much of the grain from the Western United 
 States, via Montreal to Liverpool. It was the genius of 
 this people that built the Royal William, the first steam- 
 ship that crossed the Atlantic from Quebec to Liverpool, 
 in 1831; and that laid the foundations of the schools, 
 colleges, and churches of Canada. The late Dr. Ryerson 
 of the Methodist Church, was the founder of the great 
 educational system of Canada, out of which has sprung 
 the free schools and non-sectarian of Manitoba, the 
 Normal School of Toronto, the Toronto University, Vic- 
 toria and Knox Colleges, the McGill University and allied 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 131 
 
 denominational colleges in Montreal, with the Queen's 
 at Kingston, which have won large endowments from the 
 people. The Victoria Hospital at Montreal, costing 
 above two millions, is the donation of Lord Mt. Stephen 
 and Lord Strathcona. Perhaps there is no country 
 where the people are more church-going, both Catholic 
 and Protestant, than Canada. The French have fine 
 churches, large congregations and numerous bishops in 
 the cities of Quebec Province. The Methodist is the 
 largest Protestant Church, laid deep and wide by such 
 laymen as the Ferriers, P>rysons, Mathewsons and Tor- 
 ances. The Presbyterian Church comes next with a host 
 of brilliant preachers. The Protestant Episcopal Church 
 is wealthy and ably represented by distinguished bishops, 
 canons and active clergymen in the larger cities. The 
 Baptist Church and Congregational are increasing. 
 
 The Future of Great Britain and Canada on the Pacific 
 
 may be that of supremacy as well as on the Atlantic, 
 and Mediterranean. There is no other on the Pacific 
 equal to the following, taken from Montreal Star : 
 
 "The Netv Fortifications 
 
 upon which Great Britain has resolved to spend |5,000, 
 000. 
 
 ^'These were commenced on March 1 by a force of 
 300 men belonging to the Marine Artillery and Royal 
 Engineers, under the general direction of Major Muir- 
 head, R. E., one of the most efficient experts of the 
 British War Department. The work will occupy two 
 years, and the fortifications of Cronstadj will sink into 
 insignificance beside them. 
 
 "The small peninsula between Esquimalt and Vic- 
 toria harbors is to be made impregnable to attack from 
 the sea, and practically so from the land. The fortifica- 
 tions are projected to extend from Point Macauley all 
 the way to the head of Esquimalt harbor, literally encir- 
 
132 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 cling the latter, its naval yard, Imperial dry dock, maga- 
 zines and store houses. A system of great tunnels will 
 connect the pits and magazines. The guns will be 
 worked on the elevator principle. At intervals tremen- 
 dous wells are to be built, in which will operate by hy- 
 draulic power and electricity large elevators, bringing 
 from the ground batteries of artillery and crews to oper- 
 ate them, and sinking with men and guns back into the 
 earth as soon as the guns have been fired. To provide 
 for any land attack, two more parapet forts are to be 
 placed in the hills. Extending far over into the straits 
 and protecting the entrance of both Esquimalt and Vic- 
 toria harbors there will be a network of wires connecting 
 marine mines. The fortifications of Esquimalt will be 
 promptly forwarded by the construction of less import- 
 ant but still extensive works at or near Xanaimo, the coal 
 supply thus being brought under protection and control." 
 —The Klondike. 
 
 Tlie British Empire in India. 
 
 The vast Empire of India came under British juris- 
 diction in a very simple way by the purchase of a few 
 trading posts along the shores of Cape Coromandel, or 
 on the banks of the Houghly, the Ganges, and the Indus. 
 The French grew jealous of these possessions and urged 
 the native princes to war on the posts, which led to 
 conquest by the British in return. About the time 
 France invaded the American Colonies, which led to 
 her loss of Canada, she sent agents and troops to India 
 to drive the English out. Duplex and Labourdanaise 
 marched on Madras and took it, made prisoners of the 
 English clerks, among whom was Edward Clive, who 
 escaped in disguise and was destined to play an import- 
 ant part in founding the British Empire in India. 
 
 Suradja Doolah, at the instigation of the French, 
 seized the English settlers at Fort William, now Cal- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 133 
 
 cutta, thrust one hundred and fifty of them into a dark 
 dungeon. In the morning only twenty-three of them 
 were living, the rest trampled each other to death trying 
 to get air; they were suffocated. The deed of horror 
 roused all England, and Clive hastened to the relief of 
 his countrymen. He gathered around him the little army 
 that was left, drawn up on the plains of Plassey against 
 50,000 foot and 14,000 horse, June 23, 1757. Under the 
 steady fire of English musketry, and the fierce charge of 
 British troops, the Indian army gave way and fled, the 
 tyrant Doolah was slain, the French power broken, and 
 the foundation of the great empire was laid. Clive 
 was an Englishman of Irish descent and the leading 
 fighters in his army were Scotch-Irish. 
 
 In the war of the Carnatic, Sir Eyre Coote from 
 Ireland, displayed great valor at Chillambaram, Porto 
 Novo, Pollilore, Shobingun, Negapatan, Trincomalee and 
 Vellore. 
 
 In 1798, Richard Wellesly, Earl of Mornington 
 from Ireland, was appointed governor general of India 
 and his brother, afterward Duke of Wellington, com- 
 mander in chief; under the management of these Irish- 
 men, great changes were wrought, vast victories were 
 won, and the Indian Empire was greatly extended. The 
 battle of Malavelly, the siege of Seringahatam, and the 
 fall of Tippo Sultan took place. The Carnatic Oude, 
 Mahratta and Mysore, were won and added to the em- 
 pire. In 1807, Lord Minto, a Scotchman by birth, was 
 appointed governor general; under his administration 
 embassies were sent to Persia, Scinde and Cabul, to 
 Afghanistan, Goa, Macoa, Isle of France, the Moluccas 
 and Java were conquered. 
 
 In 1814, Lord Rawdon, Earl of Moira in Ireland, 
 was appointed to the general governorship; under his ad- 
 ministration, Kumaon, Ghurwal, Nepaul, Cutch, Cen- 
 tral India and Ceylon were added to the Empire. In 
 
134 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 the great battles which won these, and other countries, 
 General Ochterlony, a Scotchman with General Wood 
 were remarkably successful, displaying great military 
 skill. But for dash and bravery, none excelled Gen. 
 Kollo Gillespie and his Royal Irish dragoons, to create 
 an empire and make history. 
 
 In 1806, he was stationed at Arcot with his troops, 
 when the first Sepoy Rebellion broke out in Vellore, six- 
 teen miles distant. Cannon were heard early in the 
 morning. A messenger brought word of the massacre 
 going on in the garrison; Gillespie sounded the alarm, 
 mounted his horse and dashed forward, his troops fol- 
 lowing led by Captain Young. Sergeant Brodie, from 
 the battlements of the garrison, was looking out in des- 
 pair for help, the murderers had not yet reached him. 
 He saw in the distance a general galloping at the head 
 of his troops. Jehu like, he exclaimed, "If Colonel Gil- 
 lespie be alive, here he is, and God Almighty has sent 
 him to save our lives." Scarcely were the words spoken, 
 when Gillespie and his troops were at the gates with 
 sabres drawn, and cannon placed before the gates. It 
 was 8 A. M.; gate after gate was battered in and the 
 citadel entered. There lay the dying and the dead 
 civilian and soldier side by side, women and children in 
 a sheet of blood, officers and men surprised and slaught- 
 ered. The work of retribution was speedy; the muti- 
 neers were sabred, shot, or blown from cannon's mouth. 
 The remnant was saved, and no such mutiny again oc- 
 curred until the more terrible one of 1857 under Nana 
 Sahib. 
 
 After many distinguished victories, this brave man 
 fell at the head of his Royal Irish dragoons, while storm- 
 ing the fortress of Kalunga, October 19, 1814, eight years 
 after the taking of Vellore. Lord Gough and General 
 Napier distinguishhed their country and their race in 
 similar achievements and conquests to the Empire. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 135 
 
 The Mutiny and Massacre of 1857. 
 
 From the Mutiny of Vellore in 1806, suppressed by 
 Gillespie, to the Sepoy Kebellion and massacre of 1857, 
 suppressed by Havelock and Sir Colin Campbell, was 
 just fifty-one years. During that long interval, many 
 battles were fought, and numerous conquests made. But 
 the greatest of all had just begun in the introduction of 
 Christianity. It was not this, however, that brought on 
 the Sepoy Rebellion. Mohammedans will not touch the 
 fat of swine, and Hindoos that of cattle. The new Eng- 
 lish rifle had a spiral bore that required glazed cart- 
 ridges to force their rapid exit. These the Sepoy and 
 Hindoo soldiers supposed were greased, which gave of- 
 fense to their religion. Their religion was superstition, 
 which only required a spark to fan it into a flame of 
 fierce fanaticism. The fire began at Berhampon, kindled 
 into mutiny at Meerut, spread to Delhi, Lucknow and 
 Cawnpore and a hundred other places. The pensioned 
 princes joined in the revolt, planning the fearful mas- 
 sacres, which their dupes executed with horrible atroci- 
 ties on European civilians, missionaries, soldiers, women 
 and children throughout the Empire. 
 
 The SiegCf Surrender and Massacre at Cawnpore 
 
 may be taken as a type of this fearful rebellion. Cawn- 
 pore is on the banks of the Ganges, six hundred miles 
 from Calcutta and above one hundred from Delhi. Sir 
 Hugh Wheeler was in charge of the city and garrison, 
 having under his command four Sepoy regiments, three 
 hundred English soldiers and about five hundred women 
 and children in charge. On the 14th*of May, news reached 
 them of the massacres of Meerut and Delhi. On the 5th 
 of June, the Sepoy soldiers broke out in mutiny at Cawn- 
 pore. For twenty-two days, from a rebel army without, 
 ten thousand strong, shot and shell fell on the little band 
 
136 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of defenders within. On the 23d of June, the mem- 
 orial of the battle of Plassey, when the English power 
 rose in India, the rebel Nana Sahib, resolved to destroy 
 it. He led his army to the attack, but was beaten back 
 at every point. Next day the attack ceased and the 
 sahib offered conditions of surrender. More than half 
 of the defenders were already dead, others were dying 
 of their wounds, only four days of provisions were left. 
 There was no word or help from Havelock or Campbell. 
 The case of the w^omen and children touched General 
 Wheeler at the heart. He and the garrison surrendered ; 
 boats were to take them to Allahabad, provisions were to 
 be given to supply them on the way. The prisoners, men, 
 women and children were marched down the glen to the 
 boats which were to convey them to Allahabad; scarcely 
 had they reached the boats when the massacre com- 
 menced. All but four perished. Those of the women 
 and children who escaped, were brought back and shut 
 up in two small rooms. A short time after, even these 
 were doomed to an atrocious death by this monster. 
 Two men with sharpened knives were ordered into the 
 rooms on the 15th, and shut the doors behind them; 
 shrieks, moans and scuffles were heard, the silence of 
 death followed. In an hour and a half all was over. 
 The victims were then flung into a well in the court 
 fifty feet deep. The winged angel stands over the tomb 
 of the martyred dead. Next morning Havelock's army 
 was seen apjiroaching the city. The slogan sound of 
 the Scotch troops was heard. The sahib led his army 
 to meet them. They met, the rebel army was broken, 
 shattered, fled. The sahib escaped^ never to be found 
 again; Havelock aird his troops entered the city. The 
 blood-stained rooms where the women and children lay 
 as bleeding corpses were examined, brave soldiers wept 
 and sobbed like children. The well was made a mauso- 
 leum; over it stands a statue of a white 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 137 
 
 robed angel guardian, with outspread wings 
 over the dead. Lucknow and Delhi were taken 
 under Sir Colin Campbell's and Havelock's forces. 
 The mutiny was suppressed; rebel soldiers were 
 blown from the cannon's mouth. A change in the gov- 
 ernment was made. The East India Company's inter- 
 ests were bought out, and direct government from the 
 home ministry was introduced. In 1863, Alexander 
 Bruce, Earl of Elgin, was appointed governor general to 
 carry out the new plans* but died before his plans were 
 matured; Sir John Lawrence followed, with the conquest 
 of Bhotan. In 1868, Earl of Mayo, from Ireland, fol- 
 lowed Lawrence. He was received everywhere with 
 welcome and commenced a system of railroads for travel- 
 ing, of canals for irrigation. Famine was arrested, 
 droughts were met, and fields yielded abundant crops. A 
 new system of education was begun, schools multiplied, 
 colleges arose, government offices were opened to native 
 and Eurasian, prisons were examined, prison suffering 
 ameliorated, missionaries were encouraged, medical and 
 zenana schools, with lady teachers as physicians were in- 
 troduced. The change was marvelous. ^ Native princes 
 and people were pleased. The population has rapidly 
 increased, and India sends her surplus crops to England 
 for sale and consumption. Strange this great benefac- 
 tor lost his life at the hands of an assassin, while visit- 
 ing the Adaman Isles in 1872, on another mission of 
 kindness. In our early youth we remember his genial 
 face and noble form at Naas, in Ireland. Lord Lytton 
 followed Lord Naas in the administration, and India be- 
 came an empire, and Queen Victoria Empress of India. 
 Lord Dufferine followed, upper Burmah was annexed 
 and a protectorate formed over Afghanistan. The zen- 
 ana system was greatly encouraged by Lady Dufferine, 
 and the varied missions of the churches have spread 
 with great rapidity by accession of large numbers of 
 
 —10— 
 
138 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 natives. Lord Curzon and his American wife at pres- 
 ent rule India. 
 
 The population of India has rapidly increased, now 
 numbering two hundred and eighty millions. The cul- 
 tivated area has increased fifty per ct^nt since 1858. The 
 agricultural yield has doubled in thirty-five years. There 
 are 16,000 miles of railway, 32,000 miles of telegraph 
 lines and canals that irrigate about 12,000,000 acres. 
 There are 128 colleges, five Universities, with a number 
 of medical colleges for men and women, for women as 
 physicians are a necessity in India; 134,410 schools with 
 above 4,000,000 pupils, besides normal and technical 
 schools. Thousands of natives are weekly thronging the 
 mission churches for baptism. A great change for the 
 better is coming over the country. The opium traffic 
 and other popular vices are doomed, no new heathen 
 temples are building, Mohammedan mosques look dilapi- 
 dated. The heads of departments, schools and colleges; 
 the names of many of the leading missionaries, who are 
 trying to bring India to God, indicate their race, as four 
 of the five bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 in India show. « The late cholera commencing at Bombay 
 has touched the hearts of England and America, who 
 have sent millions in money and food to the starving; 
 while many have perished, millions have been saved. 
 
 Australia. 
 
 As we sail from Farther India to Australia, we 
 pass by New Guinea, the Fiji Islands, New Zealand and 
 Tasmania, and sweep round Western Australia by Tor- 
 res Straits, back to New Guinea; we encompass what 
 might be called a fifth continent, with the islands re- 
 ferred to attached, giving us a country of six million 
 square miles, larger than all Europe, with a population 
 of 4,000,000. More intensely Anglo-Saxon than even 
 the mother country, more than one-third of whom are 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 139 
 
 Scotch-Irish, as emigrants, miners, merchants, ministers 
 and missionaries, school teachers, college presidents, 
 farmers, stockraisers, bank presidents and railroad 
 superintendents, members of colonial parliaments. An- 
 glican, Methodist and Presbyterian Churches are well 
 attended. Congregational and Baptist come next in num- 
 ber. The Methodist and Presbyterian Churches have 
 made liberal provision for their aged ministers, who laid 
 the foundations of their school and church work. Edu- 
 cation has made rapid advancement in their free schools 
 and colleges. The Friendly and Fiji Islands have been 
 won from cannibalism to a pure Christianity, through 
 Scotch-Irish missionaries, as Thomas, Cargill, Carver 
 and Cross. The colonies of Australia are seven, like 
 those of the Canada Dominion, New South Wales, Vic- 
 toria, Queensland, South and Western Australia, Tas- 
 mania and New Zealand. Australia's gold discoveries 
 in forty years have amounted to above $1,225,000,000. 
 Her copper and iron mines are of immense value. There 
 are 12,000 miles of railroad, principally owned by the 
 colonial governments, which form the basis of their 
 debt. The arid parts of Australia are now turned into 
 fertile plains by the numerous government artesian 
 wells. Taking New Zealand as an illustration of the 
 immense wealth of the whole, we find that its annual 
 exports amount to |50,000,000, its frozen meat alone, to 
 foreign markets, |5,000,000 per year, and its wool ex- 
 ports 120,000,000; with a climate most favorable to the 
 Anglo-Saxon race, her four millions will become, before 
 another century, a hundred millions to rule the south- 
 ern world. Australia is forming all her seven provinces 
 into a confederated union or commonwealth like that 
 of Canada, with which she is now being united to Lon- 
 don by Pacific cable, her churches are also united like 
 those of Canada. 
 
140 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Africa. 
 
 England's discoveries and possessions in Africa 
 have been almost as large as those of Australia. The 
 discoveries have been made largely by Scotchmen, as 
 .Bruce, Lander, Livingston, Grant, Speke and Baker. 
 Whole colonies of Scotch-Irish have been settled in 
 South Africa, at Grahamstown, Cafferland, Glen Lynden 
 and Algoa bay and Natal, led by the late Rev. William 
 Shaw, and Dr. Pringle, and the mission stations and 
 settlements among the natives have been the base from 
 which the great discoveries were pushed forward. From 
 Capetown to the interior of the diamond fields in the 
 Free States, and Dutch settlements, the race have pushed 
 on the golden reefs of the ancient Opher in Rhodesia, 
 and discoveries of the ancient ruins and smelting fur- 
 naces of perhaps Solomon's Arab workmen, into Mat- 
 tabelaland, the scene of the late English and Mattabela 
 war and massacre under Lobenguela, the defeated chief, 
 which has opened this vast rich country to European 
 settlement. Premier Rhodes, a man of great genius and 
 vast capacity, is pushing forward travel, trade, railroads, 
 telegraphs and settlements across the Zambesi 
 to the region of the great lakes Nyassa, Albert 
 and Victoria Nyanza, to be . connected with set- 
 tlements on the Congo and Niger rivers; by 
 the shores of Zanzibar down to the Soudan and 
 Khartoum, where Gordon fell, and thus form a chain 
 of posts and settlements from Capetown to Alexandria 
 in E^gypt, the granary of the ancient world, the school 
 of ancient philosophy, the mausoleum of dynasties. Its 
 canals are as the highways to India, held in trust by 
 England at the will of the great powers, and for the 
 benefit of its people. 
 
 "Under British administration, Egypt is about to 
 reform the military, police and judicial rule of the coun- 
 try; she proposes to dam the Nile at Assouan, the first 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 141 
 
 cataract, at a cost of |25,000,000, make an artificial lake 
 reservoir of 258 square miles, and reserve a water power 
 that would return |4,000,000 per year to the state govern- 
 ment, add 163,000,000 to the annual produce, and |26,- 
 ^ 000,000 to the rent roll; increasing the value of the land 
 to 1230,000,000."— Montreal Gazette. 
 
 In closing up this sketch of the Scotch-Irish as -lead- 
 ing builders of this island empire, we may quote the 
 appropriate language of the Montreal Star: 
 
 ^'The growth of the British Empire is one of the 
 marvels of the world. The Empire has been built up by 
 great imperial and colonial statesmen, great explorers, 
 great generals, great admirals, great merchants, great 
 captains of manufacturing industry, a great commercial 
 marine, backed up by a daring, adventurous and gallant 
 people and patriotic Parliament and press. If British 
 troops have fought on every soil in every quarter of the 
 globe, British mariners have explored every coast and 
 ocean and fly their flag on every water. British capital 
 and enterprise are developing the resources and trade of 
 every nation. British pluck and wealth have made habit- 
 able the waste places of the earth, whether in India, in 
 Africa, in Australia, in America, in Oceanica. The Med- 
 iterranean is practically a British sea, the Suez canal, 
 a British waterway. 
 
 All the great harbors of refuge or ocean shipping- — 
 the central ocean stations for commerce in the southern 
 seas — all the great coaling ports in the Pacific and Aus- 
 tralasian waters — fly the British colors. The British 
 traveler can make the tour of the world by the great 
 steamship and railway routes without being out of sight 
 of his country's flag or treading any other than a British 
 deck or riding on other than a British railway. 
 
 "Looking at the greatness of this vast Empire, with 
 its 320,000,000 of people, its incalculable resources, 
 natural and monetary, its unsurpassed national credit, 
 
142 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 its splendid past and present, leading up to a still more 
 splendid future, the magnificent field of action which it 
 offers to every British subject, who, that has a spark of 
 love of country in his breast, would desire to see his 
 country's connection with the glorious old Empire *■ 
 severed?" 
 
 Of the statesmen, explorers, generals, admirals, mer- 
 chants, captains, capitalists above referred to, the fore- 
 most and largest number were of the race described 
 in this book. It was the union of Scotland with Eng- 
 land in 1702 that made both Great Britain. It was not 
 until Ireland entered the union in 1800, that Great Brit- 
 ain became an empire quadrupling her possessions and 
 population. From the review of this great work, we 
 pass on to follow the fortunes of the race in the New 
 World in building the American Republic. 
 
 Since the above was written the battles of Atbora 
 and Omdurman have been fought, and Khartum taken. 
 The kalif and his dervish hosts defeated, Gordon, 
 avenged by the carrying of Gordon's wish in the build- 
 ing and endowment of a Gordon College for the youth of 
 Africa. General Lord Kitchener, an Irish hero, who 
 planned and won this victory, has added 2,000,000 of 
 square miles to British territory. The revolted chiefs 
 and tribes round Unganda, Unyora and the Lake Vic- 
 toria Nyanza, have been defeated. England has gener- 
 ously settled with France, by allowing her trade from 
 Lake Chad to the Nile, and declared a protectorate over 
 all the Soudan, and indirectly over Egypt. Mr. Rhodes 
 has welcomed the railroad to Rhodesia, and made pro- 
 vision for it to Cairo, while England and Germany have 
 obtained from Portugal a joint protectorate over Por- 
 tuguese East Africa from Cape Delgado to Delagoa bay, 
 thus giving England two-thirds of Africa, beside its best 
 mineral and productive provinces opening the whole 
 Continent to Protestant missions, and Christian civiliza- 
 tion and commerce. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 143 
 
 PART III. 
 
 United States and American 
 Republic. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 KING JAMES I. AND THE SCOTCH-IRISH PLANTATION THE 
 
 POET SPENCER MUNSTER REBELLION AND ENGLISH 
 
 PLANTATION, FAILURE THE ULSTER REBELLION, 
 
 ANDr THE ULSTER PLANTATION THE MASSA- 
 CRE OF 1641 ULSTER BECOMES A PARA- 
 DISE UNDER SCOTCH-IRISH CULTURE — 
 PERSECUTION COMMENCES UNDER 
 CHARLES II. AND JAMES II. BAT- 
 TLES OF THE BOYNE AND AUGH- 
 
 RAM THE SCOTCH SAVE 
 
 DERRY AND ENNISKILLEN. 
 
 The poet Spencer unfolded a plan for planting Mun 
 ster with English Protestant colonists, which was par- 
 tially fulfilled under Queen Elizabeth. A branch of the 
 Norman Geraldine family under the names of the Earl 
 of Desmond and John, his brother, raised the standard 
 of revolt against the English Government. The wars 
 that followed this revolt, left the country a desert, with- 
 out people, food or shelter. A high commission courl: 
 
144 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 sat in Dublin, confiscated the estates and divided nearly 
 half a million acres among those of the Irish who re- 
 mained faithful and about 200,000 acres were settled by 
 English colonists, many of whom were not of the right 
 kind, or were not well treated; several went back, a few 
 remained. Had they been Scotch they would have 
 turned the country into a paradise and saved the prov- 
 ince from rebellion and revolt. As it is, the richest and 
 the fairest part of Ireland has been subject to epidemic 
 revolt ever since. Scarcely had the risings of Munster 
 been settled, when a new insurrection broke out under 
 O'Neil of Tyrone, a descendant of the Irish Kings, with 
 O'Donnell of Donegall, and numerous chiefs. All 
 these insurrections were fomented by the Church of 
 Rome and constantly kept up until the native chiefs 
 were defeated; now to be pardoned, again to revolt, only 
 again overthrown; turning the whole of Ulster and its 
 twelve counties into a worse desert than that of Munster 
 under the Desmonds. England took away from Ireland 
 her country, and gave them the Roman superstition 
 instead. Is it any wonder the people would cling to 
 their superstition when nothing else was left them? 
 Replace them in their native soil, and they may come 
 back to the religion of St. Patrick and their forefathers 
 as the Scotch-Irish have done. Scarcely had the O'Neils 
 and O'Donnells been pardoned, when they again en- 
 gaged in a greater conspiracy than ever. When it was 
 discovered, they fled the country, never to return. Their 
 country was left in a most deplorable state, by war, pes- 
 tilence and famine. Elizabeth died, and James VI. of 
 Scotland as next heir, came to the throne as James I. of 
 England. The plan of the 
 
 Ulster Plantation 
 
 was his to a large extent. The estates of O'Neil and 
 O'Donnell and confederate chiefs were confiscated, a sur- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 145 
 
 vey of the country ordered, and six counties confiscated 
 to the crown; Donegal, Derry, Tyrone, Fermanagh, 
 Cavan and Armagh; Antrim and Down were already 
 partially settled by Scots. 
 
 If these Scotch have made Scotland the "Land of the 
 Mountains and the Flood," a paradise of beauty and a 
 mart of commerce, as it is this day, may not this people 
 do for Ireland what they have done for Scotland? May 
 not the descendants of those who went over to Argyle 
 with Feargus, the son of Eric, and transformed ^'Cale- 
 donia stern and wild," into a garden of God, make Uls- 
 ter a seat of commerce, a school of science, a home of 
 quiet and religion; may they not return to the land their 
 forefathers left a thousand years before, to build up Ire- 
 land as they have Scotland? 
 
 The six counties confiscated contained two million 
 acres, given to the native Irish, half a million acres of 
 the more fertile land, were given English and Scotch 
 Protestants. "Unlike the Norman conquerors," says 
 Froude, "Who were military leaders, the new colonists 
 were farmers, merchants, weavers, mechanics and labor- 
 ers. They went over to earn a living by labor in a land, 
 which had produced hitherto little but .banditti. 
 They built towns and villages, they established trades 
 and manufacturies, they enclosed fields, raised farm 
 houses and homesteads, where until then, there had been 
 but robbers' castles, wattled huts, and mud cabins. 
 While without artificial distinctions, they were saved 
 from degenerating into the native type, by their religion, 
 then growing in its first enthusiasm into a living power, 
 which pervaded their entire being. Those who suffered, 
 were the chiefs who were dispossessed by the forfeitures; 
 they and their terms, and gallowglasses, the idle lads of 
 mettle, who counted it a shame to work, and looked on 
 fighting and killing as the only worthy occupation of 
 
 man. The churls, the earth-tillers, were spared and lived 
 -11- 
 
146 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 in peace, scattered among the colonists on taking an 
 oath to be loyal to the crown." 
 
 ^'Then for the first time the natural wealth of Ire- 
 land began to reveal itself. Commerce sprang up, as 
 yet unhampered by navigation acts or disabilities; busy 
 fingers were set at work on loom and at spindle wheel. 
 Fields fenced and drained, grew yellow with rolling 
 corn, and the vast herds and flocks, which had wandered 
 at will on hill and valley were turned to profitable use. 
 A live cattle trade was established with Bristol. 
 Traders from half the ports of Europe came to Cork for 
 fish, salt and butter, and salt meat. Portugal and 
 Spain were supplied from the Irish forests with pipe 
 staves, and the Dutch had their ship-yards in Irish 
 creeks and havens where the timber was excellent and 
 cheap. In 1550, the inhabitants of Ireland were re- 
 corded as half a million, and the Protestants among 
 them were too few to be worth counting." 
 
 In 1641, the population was almost a million and a 
 half, and among them were two hundred and sixty 
 thousand Protestants. 
 
 About half the settlers in Ulster were Scotch and 
 Presbyterians, nearly all of Down and Antrim were so; 
 two-thirds of the lands in Ireland still remained in the 
 hands of the Catholics. In the Irish Parliament they 
 still had a strong party. The Catholic Church began 
 again to increase. The form of settlement of these 
 lands was entrusted to three classes of undertakers or 
 landlords, civil or military. The first was to have 
 2,000 acres, on which he was to build a castle, a bawn, 
 and to plant forty-eight able-bodied men on farms large 
 enough for their support. The next class of 1,500 acres, 
 to build and settle men on farms in proportion, and so 
 of the third, to whom was given 1,000 acres to build and 
 plant in like proportion. The houses were to be of 
 stone or brick according to the English fashion, the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 147 
 
 new towns of Derry and Coleraine were to be fortified. 
 Some of the undertakers were London compianies that 
 proved more of a curse than a blessing. Within our own 
 memories, the Gladstone government disbanded the 
 companies, and gave the lands to the tenants upon them. 
 A large proportion of the English settlers were Puritans, 
 between whom and the Scotch Presbyterians, there was 
 a close relation in religious belief. Every little group 
 of Scotchmen had their Presbyterian ministers, who 
 preached with power, and watched his flock with ten- 
 derness. Churches, manses and school houses began 
 to rise in every settlement and in every parish. A new 
 era of prosperity had begun in the Emerald Isle, that 
 bid fair to spread to the whole of Ireland and make it 
 again an isle of saints. But the dispossessed who fled 
 the country to Rome, Spain or France were working up 
 plans for innovation, insurrection and revolt. To these 
 plans the Church of Rome lent all her aid; Jesuits, 
 foreign priests and monks were pouring into the coun- 
 try. A storm was brewing, ready to burst on the na- 
 tion. James I. died and his son , Charles I., came to the 
 throne, full of the idea of the divine right of kings with- 
 out any rights of the* subjects; proposed to reign as an 
 - absolute monarch. He soon clashed with his parlia- 
 ment. During the time of his trouble with his people 
 in England, was the opportunity for the Irish Catholic 
 chieftians to crush the English garrison in Ireland, as 
 some of the modern nationalists say today. A great 
 
 Massacre 
 
 was begun on October 23, 1641, which continued for 
 weeks until above 40,000 Protestants were butchered in 
 every conceivable form of horroV, and inhumanity. How 
 many of the Scotch-Irish fell, I am unable to find. A 
 history of the depositions taken before Sir William 
 Temple, one of the chief justices, gives the names of a 
 
148 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 great many who were of Scotch-Irish blood. Charles 
 was defeated, made a prisoner and executed. Cromwell 
 took his place as lord protector of the Commonwealth. 
 He restored to the people their rights, to the nation 
 peace, protection and prosperity. Having restored 
 England to her liberty, he hastened to Ireland with an 
 army that never was defeated; laid siege to Drogheda, 
 demanded from the garrison a surrender; this being re- 
 fused, he stormed the ramparts, took the city, put the 
 garrison* to the sword; marched to Wexford, did almost 
 the same. The news spread that he would show no 
 quarter to the unsurrendered towns. Those who 
 surrendered he spared, except the guilty perpetrators of 
 the late massacre. Many of the clans he divided and 
 their chieftains he scattered among other clans in the 
 nation. Some he transported to the West Indies. He 
 ruled with an iron hand. In Munster and Leinster and 
 parts of Ulster depopulated by the late war, he again 
 planted with Puritan soldiers and settlers. Rebellion 
 was suppressed, peace and prosperity followed over the 
 country, which again began to be disturbed under the 
 reign of 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 After Cromwell's death, persecutions that began 
 under Charles I., against the Scotch Presbyterians and 
 English Puritans, were now renewed with great violence 
 by the bishops of the English Church in Ireland. The 
 petty annoyances became so great that many of the 
 Puritan settlers became Episcopalians, but the Scotch- 
 Irish held on to their confession and covenant; although 
 several of their ministers were imprisoned or banished, 
 while some left for New England shores. Under James 
 II. things became worse, persecutions of dissenters 
 whether in England, Scotland or Ireland. Under his 
 brother and his father, the government of Ireland was 
 largely led by the bishops of the English Church, who 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 149 
 
 proved persecutors to the Scotcli-Irish settlers. James, 
 by profession, was an Episcopalian, at heart he was a 
 Catholic; once on the throne, and in the seat of the gov- 
 ernment, he began to restore the Catholic worship, and 
 place in the position of power his Catholic friends. But 
 his cruelties and butcheries of his subjects never ceased, 
 whether in Scotland or Ireland, until a sudden cry rose 
 up from martyred hosts to heaven. His throne trembled, 
 his government shook and hastily he abdicated and fled 
 to France. William of Orange was invited over, whose 
 wife was next heir to the throne. Landing at Torbay 
 he was crowned in London as William III., a man of the 
 most liberal principles and just administration, so that 
 • his name is recalled as one of ^^glorious memory." The 
 change in government was called the Kevolution of 1688. 
 William was hardly seated on his throne, when James' 
 Catholic sympathizers rose in Ireland; on his behalf in- 
 vited him to return by way of Ireland, which meant 
 another civil war. He responded to their call, landed 
 in Ireland with an army of 5,000 French, which was 
 quickly increased by an army of 50,000 Catholic Irish. 
 He called a parliament in Dublin, attainted 2,000 of the 
 leading Protestant families, gave their estates to his 
 friends, put out of office, civil and military, the English 
 and Scotch leaders, and filled his army with officers and 
 recruits, rank and file, "from the men the priests had 
 selected. The Protestants of the south and west fied 
 to Ennisldllen, those of the north and east to Derry. 
 The Earl of Antrim, in the service of James, marched to 
 lay siege to Derry. While some were for parley, or for 
 letting them in, Kev. James Gordon, Presbyterian min- 
 ister, led his apprentice boys to shut the gates against 
 the army of 5,000 without its walls The deed was 
 quickly done, the manner of its doing fired the citizens 
 with a new enthusiasm, that voiced itself from day to 
 day, and from mouth to mouth, ^^no surrender." 
 
150 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Parson Walker of the Episcopal Church was elected 
 governor, but it was Gordon and his Scotch boys that 
 shut the gates, and it was Gorden that led to the break- 
 ing of the boom and relief of the city, under Browning, 
 his friend, who directed the ships, but lost his life in the 
 struggle. When Derry was relieved, Enniskillen fol- 
 lowed. The Catholic forces began to concentrate and 
 joined with the French forces under James, on the 
 banks of the Boyne. William landed on the 11th of 
 June, 1690; on the 30th, his arm}^ came up with James; 
 it was composed of tried men from Holland, Huguenots 
 from France, Puritans from England and Scots from 
 Scotland and the north of Ireland. Next day, July 1, 
 the battle commenced and was vigorously fought on the - 
 side of James, by his Irish veterans, and French allies. 
 William, in the face of a deadly fire, forded the river, his 
 men following. The Irish broke, the French retreated, 
 and James fled to Dublin, not waiting to look behind 
 him. James fled to France, William entered Dublin; 
 Athlone on the Shannon surrendered. At Aughrim, 
 on the 12th of July, the final battle was fought; St. Ruth 
 was slain, his French army fled, the Irish retreated to 
 Galway and Limerick, which some time later, surren- 
 dered. Ireland was again saved, but the Scotch-Irish 
 boys of Derry held the fort, and turned the tide of battle, 
 which led to peace for another century. Had Derry 
 been given up, it might have changed the destiny of the 
 British Empire, and the future of the American Re- 
 public. As it is, it was one of those pivotal or Providen- 
 tial events that changed the mission of races and of 
 nations. 
 
 In the settling of the ^'Ulster plantation," there was 
 a grant made by King James I. to the Presbyterian con- 
 gregations called the ^'Regium Donum," or royal dona- 
 tion, by which the govorniv^^^ T^romised about one- 
 third the salary to the support of the ministry. In some 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 151 
 
 years this was withheld through the opposition of the 
 bishops of the Episcopal Church. The latter was by . 
 law established and made heir to the churches, glebes, 
 and tithes which the Church of Rome possessed. For 
 a hundred years or more, the priests ceased to persecute, 
 and became themselves the persecuted by the bishops 
 of the Established Church. The same power perse- 
 cuted the English Dissenters and Scotch Presbyterians, 
 driving many of their ministers and congregations to 
 America. 
 
 Wesley^s Mission to Ireland 
 
 took place in 1747. He preached with great acceptan(;e 
 in Dublin, Athlone and Cork. The next year he and his 
 brother Charles visited the island and in Cork were met 
 by a mob who threatened their lives, at a time when no 
 help could be secured from the mayor. A few Scotch 
 soldiers who were present, quelled the mob and rescued 
 the preachers. From that time, Wesley never wanted 
 friends among the Scotch-Irish. Shortly after, he vis- 
 ited the north of Ireland and preached at Newry, Lis- 
 burn, Belfast and Derry, and was received with a heariy 
 welcome by his Scotch-Irish friends, many of whom in 
 all the leading towns, became members of the first so- 
 cieties and took advance steps in demanding the sacra- 
 ments, at the loss of others who were more Anglican 
 than Wesleyan. The founders of American Methodism 
 were Scotch-Irishmen from Fermanagh and Cavan. 
 Today they form the third largest Protestant denomina- 
 tion in Ireland, their largest schools and colleges being 
 in the north. To this people, Irish Methodism owes her 
 largest numbers, wealth and churches. The population 
 at the last census in Ireland was less than 5,000,000; of 
 these, nearly two millions were Protestants, two-thirds 
 of whom are Scotch-Irish. Two centuries ago they 
 found Ulster the poorest part of Ireland naturally; to- 
 day it is the richest. It was then wasted by war, famine 
 
152 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 and pestilence, today it is free from agrarian crime, 
 which reigns in the rest of Ireland. When the famine 
 of 1845-52 swept over the rest of the kingdom, it scarce- 
 ly touched Ulster. When the south and west were 
 starving, Ulster was taxed for their support, besides 
 large donations of voluntary gifts. In the south and 
 west, the leading cities, as Cork and Limerick, have lost 
 in population, while Derry has doubled, and Belfast has 
 quadrupled. Cork, Limerick and Galway, the finest 
 ports of the nation, have no ocean line of steamers start- 
 ing from them, while Belfast and Derry both have. 
 Derry, Belfast and Carrickfergus have now no less than 
 four great iron building ship-yards; two of these in Bel- 
 fast, are among the largest in the world, employing 
 thousands of workmen and supporting their families, 
 while the south and west of the island suffer like the 
 land of Egypt from repeated judgments. Ulster has 
 been like the land of Goshen, and the Scots, under God, 
 have made it so. The wealth, the trade, the commerce, 
 the factories, and the banks are nearly all located here 
 for safety. Here are the finest churches, schools, col- 
 leges, the preaching of the Word, the Christian Sabbath, 
 and law abiding citizens. These people have all the 
 home rule they want. They do not want to be placed 
 under the power of the political priest. They are the 
 Scotch garrison in Ireland; they once shut the gates of 
 Derry, and held the city and saved the nation. Wid 
 they do it again? May not this people become the 
 builders of the great republic on the new Continent of 
 America? In the making of that new empire, it may be 
 well to see what part they took, what work they did, 
 what place they occupied. 
 
 Many of the Catholics, all the Episcopalians, Pres- 
 byterians and Methodists are opposed to home rule. A 
 new form of home rule has been lately granted in parish, 
 union and county councils, that is working well, and is 
 better than parliamentary law in Dublin. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 153 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 PERSECUTION AND IMMIGRATION TO AMERICA THE STIR- 
 RING OP THE ULSTER NEST TRANSFORMING EF- 
 FECTS OF THE PLANTATION FROUDE, THE HISTORIAN 
 
 — PERSECUTION CONTINUED RUIN FOLLOWS — EMI- 
 GRATION BEGINS AND POURS ON THE AMERI- 
 CAN SHORES FROUDE's DESCRIPTION 
 
 the methodist palatines emigrate 
 — goldsmith's "sweet auburn/' a 
 poem, a picture, a prophecy 
 of the scotch-irish in 
 longford. 
 
 "As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her 
 young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, bear- 
 eth them on the wings; so the Lord alone did lead him, 
 and there was no strange god with him." Deut. 32:11, 
 12; such was the beautiful simile used in reference to thi 
 chosen people; Egypt was the nest, Israel the eaglets, 
 Jehovah, like the parent bird, stirred up the nest to get 
 Israel out and plant them in the promised land, as 
 builders of a great nation. The shaking, unpleasant to 
 flesh and blood, was necessary to prepare them for their 
 new mission. 
 
 The Scotch-Irish turned ancient Caledonia from 
 paganism to Christ, from savage barbarism to a true 
 Christian civilization, in advance of every other nation 
 in science, literature and religion. The north of Ireland 
 they found a desert and made it as the garden of the 
 
154 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Lord. Would they not be needed in the new world for 
 a still higher, wider and grander mission there? In or- 
 der to get them there, it is necessary to stir up the Ul- 
 ster nest by persecution and affliction, or they will not 
 leave, no more than the Israelites were willing to leave 
 Egypt. Two centuries ago it took almost six months 
 to sail from Derry or Belfast to the New England shores; 
 one century ago, about three months; today, you can sail 
 in an iron ocean steamer built at Belfast, in six days, 
 instead of six months. Then the vessels were small, 
 accommodations miserable; today, you sail in palace 
 steamers, with palace fare, and the trip becomes a pleas- 
 ant excursion, the safety being greater than that of 
 travel by land. 
 
 From Froude, the historian, we get some of the 
 clearest facts bearing on this subject. ''The persecutions 
 that drove so many Irish-Scotch to America began with 
 Charles I., Wentworth, his Irish Viceroy, and Laud, his 
 High Church Archbishop. The object was to drive the 
 English Dissenters, and the Scotch Presbyterians into 
 the Church of England, which was to take the place of 
 the old Catholic Church, as the Church of St. Patrick. 
 Two Scotch-Irishmen, Echlen and Leslie, were made 
 bishops, and an act of uniformity was passed, compell- 
 ing Presbyterian ministers to obey the bishops, and in- 
 troduce the English liturgy into their churches. All who 
 refused were banished from their churches, and dissent 
 under any Protestant form was entirely prohibited. A 
 ship load of Presbyterian ministers left for New Eng- 
 land, but were driven back by storm, relanded, and went 
 among their people, holding meetings in private when 
 they could not preach in public. Another Solemn League 
 and Covenant was necessary. It was a Puritan army 
 under Cromwell reconquered Ireland. Puritan soldiers 
 were settled in the confiscated estates to save Ireland. 
 But at the restoration, these were persecuted by the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 155 
 
 High Church party, again in power, until many fled back 
 to England and some followed the Pilgrim Fathers lo 
 New England; more than half of these settlers were 
 driven from the country. The heavy hand of persecu- 
 tion fell next on the Presbyterians. Presbyterian min- 
 isters were shut up in prison for preaching to their peo- 
 ple. William III. who was tolerant to Catholics, had 
 a toleration bill introduced for the defense of Presby- 
 terians, but the bishops defeated it in Parliament. A 
 Test Act was passed, cutting off from all privileges, civil, 
 military and official, all Dissenters who would not con- 
 form to rites of the Episcopal Church. Presbyterian 
 magistrates in Derry, Belfast and the leading towns 
 of Ulster were put out of ofiice, to let upstart Episco 
 palians in. It was announced that children of all Prot- 
 estant parents not married in English churches were 
 bastards, and the parents were persecuted in the bishops' 
 courts as fornicators. All this was in the reign of 
 Queen Anne. The sin of Simony became popular in the 
 Episcopal Church; some parsons had as many as four- 
 teen parishes, drawing the tithes and neglecting the 
 people, who called for Presbyterian pastors; but scarce- 
 ly were these settled, when the bishops drove them out 
 and the children were left to the mercies of the Church 
 of Rome, where whole families became Catholics. As 
 the Dissenters were disqualified for service in the army 
 by the bishops in Parliament, so when Anne had died, 
 and the Prince of Hanover, as George I. came to the 
 throne, and Charles, the Young Pretender, invaded Scot- 
 land and England, there was no Protestant army to relj 
 on (as the Catholics were for the Pretender), to meet him 
 and save the country. The Scotch-Irish came to the 
 front and offered their services, through Connelly, of 
 Castletown. They were accepted; Scotch-Irish regi- 
 ments were at once filled, and over an^ above the regu- 
 lar troops, thirty thousand men were at once in arms. 
 
156 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 "Owing," says Froude, "to the leaven of Jacobitism in 
 the Established Church, the Presbyterian was the only 
 body on whom England could thoroughly rely." Eng- 
 land was saved, but it was the Scotch-Irish who did it. 
 Ought they not to have been remembered? But like 
 Joseph in Egypt, the chief butler remembered not 
 Joseph, but forgot him; thus was proved, the military 
 strength of the nation lay with the Protestant Dissent- 
 ers. 
 
 Notwithstanding the services the Presbyterians had 
 rendered, in twice saving the nation, they were still de- 
 prived of their rights and subjected to the severest penal- 
 ties. 
 
 "And now," says Froude, "recommenced the Protes- 
 tant emigration, which robbed Ireland of the bravest 
 defenders of English interests, and peopled the American 
 seaboard with fresh flights of Puritans. Twenty thou- 
 sand left Ulster on the destruction of the woolen trade; 
 many more were driven away by the first passing of the 
 Test Act. The stream had slackened in hope that the 
 law would be altered; when the prospect was finally 
 closed, men of spirit and energy refused to remain in a 
 country where they were held unfit to receive the rights 
 of citizens; and thence forward until the spell of tyranny 
 was broken in 1782, annual shiploads of families poured 
 themselves out from Belfast and Londonderry. The 
 resentment which they carried with them continued to 
 burn in their new homes, and in the War of Independ- 
 ence, England had no fiercer enemies than the grandsons 
 and great-grandsons of the Presbyterians, who had held 
 Ulster against Tyrconnell. The Irish Council were 
 startled at the dimensions the exodus assumed." "The 
 worst of it is," wrote Archbishop Boulter, "that it car- 
 ries off only Protestants, and reigns chiefly in the north. 
 Parliament ordered an inquiry and held evidence as if 
 it were some inexplicable mystery." The Presbyterian 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 157 
 
 ministers summoned as witnesses before the parlia- 
 mentary court of inquiry said, "Tlie hardships under 
 which their people labored on account of the Test Act 
 were so grievous that they were transporting themselves 
 to America for the sake of liberty and ease, which they 
 were denied in their native country." "And so the 
 emigration continued, the young, the courageous, the en- 
 ergetic, the earnest, those alone among her colonists who, 
 if Ireland was ever to be a Protestant country, could be 
 effective missionaries, were torn up by the roots, flung 
 out, and bid find a home elsewhere; and they found a 
 home to which England fifty years later, had to regret 
 that she had allowed them to be driven." The Protes- 
 tant interest in Galway suffered in another way; whole 
 families neglected by the Episcopal parson, went over 
 to Rome. The exodus continued until itinerant Meth- 
 odism saved the few families left in the south and west 
 to Protestantism still. 
 
 A little later, Ulster landlords, forgetful of the 
 terms on which they received their lands, began to evict 
 the Presbyterian tenants for Irish Catholics, who offered 
 higher rents. It was those Protestant tenants enriched 
 the lands and made them more valuable; for this they 
 were punished by eviction. Flights of Protestant set- 
 tlers had been driven away by the bishops; fresh multi- 
 tudes now winged their way to join them, and in no 
 tender mood toward the institutions under which they 
 had been so cruelly dealt with. The next year they 
 had to hear from the Linnen Board that many thousands 
 of the best manufacturers and weavers had gone to seek 
 their bread in America, and that thousands were prepa^*- 
 ing to follow. Religious bigotry, commercial jealousy, 
 and modern landlordism, combined to do their worst 
 against the Ulster settlement. Those who went carried 
 their arts and tools with them. In two years that fol- 
 lowed the Antrim evictions, thirty thousand Protestants 
 
158 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 left Ulster, forced to land, where there was no legal rob- 
 bery and where those who sowed the seed, reaped the 
 harvest. They went with bitterness in their hearts, 
 cursing and detesting the aristocratic system of which 
 the ennobling qualities were lost, and only the worst 
 retained. The south and west were caught by the same 
 movement and ships could not be found to carry the 
 crowds who were eager to go. It was at this time that 
 Philip Embury, Barbara Heck and others of the Pala- 
 tine Methodists went. Already Robert Strawbridge had 
 gone from Fermanagh; John King followed shortly after 
 and these became founders of the Methodist Church, now 
 the largest in the United States. The parting scene of 
 Embury and his friends at Limerick is most touching; 
 standing on the deck of an emigrant ship, he preaches 
 his farewell sermon to a weeping crowd on shore. 
 
 'The emigration," continues Froude, "was not only 
 depriving Ireland of its manufacturers, but of the sinews 
 of its trade; rich yeomen, when their old leases expired, 
 refused to lease them in a country where they were to 
 live at other men's mercy, and departed with their fam- 
 ilies and their capital. Protestant settlements which 
 had lingered through the century now almost disaj)- 
 peared; Bandon, Tullamore, Athlone, Kilbeggan, and 
 many other, places once almost exclusively English and 
 Scotch, were abandoned to the priests and the Celts. 
 Pitiable and absurd story, on the face of which was 
 written, 'madness;' the country abandoned to anarchy 
 by the scandalous negligence of English statesmen; idle, 
 absentee magnates, forgetting that duty had a meaning, 
 and driving their tenants into rebellion and exile; resi- 
 dent gentry wasting their substance in extravagance, 
 and feeding their riot by wringing the means of it out 
 of the sweat of the poor; such was the fair condition of 
 the Protestant colony, planted in better days, to show 
 the Irish the fruits of a nobler belief than their own, and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 159 
 
 the industrial virtues of a nobler race. Who can won- 
 der that the English in Ireland has become a byword? 
 The Irishman of the last century rose to his natural level 
 whenever he was removed from his own unhappy coun- 
 try. In the Seven Years^ War, Antrim-s best generals 
 were Irishmen; Brown was an Irishman; Lacy was an 
 Irishman; O'DonnelPs name speaks for him; and Lally 
 Tollendal, who punished England at Fonteroy, was 
 O'Mullally of Tollendally. Strike the names of Irish- 
 men out of our own public service, and we lose the heroes 
 of our proudest exploits — we lose the Wellesleys, the 
 Pallissers,.the Moores, the Eyres, the Cootes the Na 
 piers; we lose half of the officers, and half of the privates 
 who conquered India for us and fought our battles in 
 the Peninsula. What the Irish could do as enemies, we 
 were about to learn, when the Ulster exiles crowded to 
 the standard of Washington; what they can be even at 
 home we know at this present hour, when under excep- 
 tional discipline as police, they are at once the most 
 sorely tempted, and the most nobly faithful of all sub- 
 jects of the British race; when England learns to prefer 
 realities to forms, when she recognizes once for all, that 
 having taken possession of Ireland for her own purposes, 
 she is bound before God to make the laws obeyed there, 
 and deal justly between man and man, disaffection 'and 
 discontent will disappear.'' 
 
 On the shores of the beautiful Lough Dergh, an ex- 
 panse of the Shannon ten miles from Killaloe and twenty 
 from Limerick, stands a lovely little village called Mount 
 Shannon, with hotel, Episcopal and Methodist Churches^, 
 postoffice, school, and police barracks. It was a Scotch- 
 Irish settlement, of the kind that the eloquent historian 
 Froude referred to. The settlement was begun by Mr. 
 Wood many years ago, who built here a factory and 
 brought several Scotch families with him. The factory 
 gave work to many Catholics, until one day the priest 
 
160 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 cursed it because the proprietor would not stop his mill 
 on holidays. It was Sunday; that night it was burned, 
 and desolation followed in the ruins; the factory was 
 never rebuilt. The case was typical of hundreds of 
 others in the south and west; hence capital sought its 
 safety in the north among the Scotch-Irish, where it 
 flourished. 
 
 In part of the County Longford, there are several 
 Scotch settlements whose people left Scotland for Ire- 
 land two centufies ago, under the leadership of Lord 
 Forbes. Newton Forbes was made the village centre 
 of a place called the ^^Scotch Quarters." Other settle- 
 ments were made at Longford, Killashee, Nenagh, Bally- 
 mahon, and Lissoy, the Sweet Auburn of Goldsmith's 
 classic poem; here lived the Shaws, Deans, Rosses, Mof- 
 fetts, Wilsons, McClaughrys and McCords, with a host 
 of others, all of Scotch descent. Goldsmith's ^^Sweet 
 Auburn" will best describe the poet's record, as the 
 writer saw it a few years ago. 
 
 Siveet Anhiirn, a Poem, a Picture, and a Prophecy. 
 
 It was in the early summer of 18 — that I sailed from 
 Moun Shaanon up the Shannon past Portumna, Ban- 
 nagher, the ruins of the seven churches at Clonmacnois, 
 and reached Athlone, the military center of the west, 
 and stronghold of the Shannon. Here I spent a pleas- 
 ant night with friends who showed me the church that 
 Wesley preached in, and the memorial scenes of great 
 conflicts between the English settlers and the Irish clans. 
 Next morning I engaged a carriage to take me to Lis- 
 soy, the Sweet Auburn of Goldsmith's classic poem. 
 The hawthorn hedges were out in bloom, trees were put- 
 ting on their foliage, and nature robed in summer beauty, 
 looked lovely. Cowslip, primrose and daisy decked the 
 roadside and the meadows, and the air was full of frag- 
 rance, wafted by a slight breeze from every scented 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 161 
 
 flower, shrub and grove. Blackbird and thrush filled 
 the air with song, and the cuckoo sang as he flew from 
 field to field, imitated by the children on their way to 
 school. Soon the village came in sight, for although 
 born within ten miles of the place, I had never seen it 
 before, but as I reached and saw, I could not but ex- 
 claim: 
 
 "Sweet Auburn! loveliest village of the plain, 
 Where health and plenty cheeu'd the laboring swain; 
 Where smiling Spring its earliest visit paid, 
 And parting Summer's lingering blooms delayed." 
 
 As a poem for simplicity of language, felicity of ex- 
 pression and beauty of imagery, few poems have ever 
 excelled it. From beginning to end it continues in one 
 strain of chaste and pathetic song. But the poem excels 
 as a picture of natural scenery, rural life, religious teach- 
 ings, and moral musings. What can excel the follow- 
 ing grouping of scenery, incidents and village costumes? 
 
 "Dear lovely bowers of innocence and ease, 
 Seats of my youth, when every sport could please, 
 How often have I loitered o'er thy green, 
 W'here humble happiness endeared each scene; 
 How often have I paused on eveiy charm. 
 The sheltered cot, the cultivated farm. 
 The never-failing brook, the busy mill, 
 The decent church that topped the neighboring hill, 
 The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade. 
 For talking age, and whispering lovers made." 
 
 The village is thus depicted: 
 
 "Sweet was the sound when oft at evening's close, 
 Up yonder hill the village murmur rose. 
 There, as I paused with careless steps and slow. 
 The mingled notes came softened from- below. 
 The swain responsive as the milkmaid sung, 
 The sober herd that lowed to meet its young. 
 The noisy geese that gabbled o'er the pool. 
 The playful children just let loose from school. 
 These all in sweet confusion sought the shade. 
 And filled each pause the nightingale had made." 
 
162 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The village parson is vividly portrayed after describ- 
 ing the modest mansion: 
 
 "A man be was to all tlie country dear, 
 And passing rich Avith forty pounds a year, 
 Remote from towns he ran his godly race, 
 Nor ere had changed, nor wished to change his place. 
 And as a bird each fond endearment tries 
 To tempt its new-fledged offspring to the skies, 
 He tried each art, reproved each dull delay. 
 Allured to brighter worlds, and led the way. 
 * * * To them his heart, his love, his grief were given, 
 But all his serious thoughts had rest in heaven. 
 As some tall cliff, that lifts its awful form. 
 Swells from the vale and midway laves the storm, 
 Though 'round its breast the rolling clouds are spread, 
 Eternal sunshine settles on its head." 
 
 And so he continues his description of the village 
 schools, schoolmaster, and statesman. The poor, the 
 beggar and the rich; all forms and classes of life pass be- 
 fore you on the picture. But his poem was a prophecy 
 as well as a picture. When the seer of Patmos saw the 
 revelations of the future pass before him in vision, and 
 the germs of apostacy in the seven Oriental churches, 
 and was commanded to write and warn them of the 
 danger; so the poet's description of Sweet Auburn unveils 
 the shadow of the coming calamity of Irish suffering, 
 that was to fall upon the nation a century after with its 
 latent causes and results Some writers have called 
 Sweet Auburn an English village, and the description an 
 English poem. It is neither. Nor is the description or 
 the village, Catholic; but represents that state of life 
 in the Established Church and under Protestant rule, 
 with sympathy for the Irish tenant, and against the cruel 
 landlords, whose tyrannous system has to bear the bitter 
 fruits of long years of oppression. 
 
 This is remarkably foretold in the following lines of 
 the poet: 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 163 
 
 "Sweet smiling village, loveliest of the lawn, 
 Tliy sports are fled and all thy charms withdi-iawn. 
 Amidst thy bowers the tyrant's hand is seen, 
 And desolation saddens all thy green. 
 One only master grasps the whole domain, 
 And half the village stints thy smiling plain. 
 No more thy glassy brook reflects the day ; 
 But clioked with sedges, works its weary way 
 Along the glades, a solitary guest. 
 The hollow-sounding bittern guards its nest, 
 Amidst thy desert walks, the lapwing flies, 
 And tires the echoes with unwearied cries, 
 Sunk are thy bowers in shapeless ruin all, 
 And the long grass o'ertops the moulding wall. 
 And trembling, shrinking from the spoiler's hand, 
 Far, far away thy children leave the land. 
 Ill-fare the land, to hasteaing ills a prey, 
 Where wealth accumulates, and men decay. 
 Princes and lords may flourish, or may fade, 
 A breath can make them, as a breath lias nmde. 
 But a bold peasantry, their country's pride. 
 When once destroyed, can never be supplied. 
 
 The thought is further crystalized around the rich 
 man : 
 
 "The man of wealth and pride 
 Takes up a space that many poor supplied, 
 Space for his lake, his park's extended bounds, 
 Space for his horses, equipage and hounds. 
 The robe that wrapped his limbs in silken cloth. 
 Has robbed the neighboring fields of half their growth. 
 His seat, where solitaiy spots are seen. 
 Indignant spurns the cottage from the green; 
 While thus the land adorned for pleasure all. 
 In barren splendor feebly waits the fall. 
 Thus fares the land, by luxury betrayed, 
 In nature's simplest charms at first arrayed. 
 But verging to decline, its splendors rise, 
 Its vistas strike, its palaces surprise; 
 While scourged by famine, from the smiling land 
 The mournful peasant leads his humble band. 
 And while 'he sinks, without one arm to save, 
 The country blooms, a garden and a grave." 
 
164 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The following description of emigrants driven to 
 foreign lands is not so much that of the Catholic as the 
 Protestant Presbyterians. These Protestant emigrants 
 driven from Ireland to America, were the men who took 
 an active part in the war of Independence under Wash- 
 ington. The Catholic emigrants did not leave until near 
 a century later. While descriptive of the one it was 
 prophetic of the other: 
 
 "Good heavens! what sorrows gloomed that parting day, 
 That called them from their native land away, 
 When the poor exiles, every pleasure past, 
 Hung 'round the bowersi, and fondly looked their last. 
 And took a long farewell, and looked in vain 
 For seats like these beyond the western main. 
 And shuddering still to face the distant deep. 
 Returned and wept, and still returned to weep. 
 The good old sire, the first prepared to go 
 To new-found worlds, and wept for others' woe. 
 But for himself, in conscious virtue brave. 
 He only wished for worlds beyond the grave. 
 His lovely daughter, lovelier in her tears. 
 The fond companion of his helpless years, 
 Silent went next, neglectful of her charms, 
 And left a lover's for a father's arms. 
 With louder plaints, the mother spoke her woes, 
 And blessed the cot where every pleasure rose, 
 And kissed her thoughtless babes with many a tear. 
 And clasped them close, in sorrow doubly dear, 
 While her fond husband strove to lend relief, 
 ' In all the silent manliness of grief. 
 Down where yon anchoring vessel spreads the sail. 
 That idly waiting, fl'aps with every gale. 
 Downward they move, a melancholy band. 
 Pass from the shore, and darken all the strand." 
 
 These Scotch-Irish emigrants left Ireland poor, but 
 made America rich. Froude shows plainly that the gov- 
 ernment landlords, and clergy of the Established Church, 
 had so crushed the interest of Protestant tenants as to 
 force them to leave for foreign lands. Had they re- 
 mained, Ireland would have been safe, prosperous and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 165 
 
 lojal today. As it is, the priest, the tenant, the league, 
 landlord and the government are^ at war with each other. 
 Sweet Auburn, as presented in this picture, is an apt 
 illustration of the Protestant population in the County 
 Longford, of which Auburn was a part, and the Scotch- 
 Irish, the people. The new local law and union, parish 
 county councils lately introduced, may restore Ireland to 
 her ideal village, Sweet Auburn. 
 
 ''Through torrid tracts with fainting steps they go, 
 Where wild Altama murmurs to their woe, 
 When the poor exiles every pleasure passed, 
 Hung round their bowers and fondly looked their last, 
 And took a long farewell, and wished in vain. 
 For seats like these beyond the western main." 
 
 These words of the poet fix the destination of these 
 Scotch-Irish emigrants from Auburn and Lissoy, to 
 Georgia, on the banks of the wild Altamaha river. Here 
 they met at Darien, and Savannah; other Scotch settlers 
 from Scotland, and Moravians from Germany who came 
 with the Wesleys as missionaries, and General Ogle- 
 thorpe as governor to organize the colony as Georgia. 
 At some of the meetings of these Scotch-Irish and Ger- 
 man pioneer settlers, it is said Oglethorpe wore the kilt 
 and plaid, for his mother was a Scotch woman. Through 
 Wesley's influence on the governor and settlers they 
 shut out slavery and whiskey from the colony, and thus 
 made it free of both these curses. It was at this time 
 in Savannah that Wesley organized the first American 
 Sabbath school, and published his first hymn book. It 
 is also supposed that some of these emigrants from Au- 
 burn, Ireland, joined another band of Scotch-Irish near 
 Charlotte, Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, and 
 were united in forming the first Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, which Dr. Bravard presented. Thus were 
 these people immortalized by this great poet and poem, 
 and by their connection with freedom, prohibition, and 
 American independence. 
 
166 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 IN AMERICA DISCOVERY SETTLEMENT ALONG THE AT- 
 LANTIC STATES FROM MAINE TO FLORIDA — ALONG THE 
 
 SOUTHERN STATES FROM TENNESSEE TO TEXAS 
 
 ALONG THE PACIFIC STATES FROM CALIFORNIA 
 
 TO BRITISH COLUMBIA THE MIDDLE 
 
 STATES FROM THE ALLEGHENY TO 
 
 THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS NAMES 
 
 IMMORTAL IN SETTLEMENT 
 AND SUBSEQUENT 
 HISTORY. 
 
 Ill the year of the four hundredth anniversary of the 
 discovery of America by Columbus, we are reminded of 
 other claims prior to his. We do not refer to those of 
 Norse, Chinese, or others, but to the legend of St. Bran- 
 don of Clofert, Ireland, who died in 577. The story runs: 
 St. Brandon, having heard of the existence of a far west- 
 ern region, from two of his disciples, Barendius and 
 Modoc, who had been there before that time, laid in pro- 
 vision for fifty days, and weighing anchor from the 
 coast of Kerry, sailed westward toward the sun setting. 
 They traveled for fifteen days inward, but did not reach 
 the end of it. Those voyages it is said, continued for 
 seven years. "In 1160 A. D., O'Halleron," says a Welch 
 prince named Mardoc, "son of an Irish prince, fitted out 
 a number of ships with Welch and Irish sailors, sailed 
 southwest and discovered land until then unknown.-' 
 These traditions are referred to in the ancient Irish 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 167 
 
 manuscripts, which were well known and referred to in 
 the German universities at that time, which, with the 
 teaching of Virgillius a little later, of the earth as a 
 sphere having its antipodes, must have created an ex- 
 I)ectation of some such kind from the west land, especi- 
 ally as the Irish of that age were the greatest sailors, 
 travelers and scholars in the world. The men who 
 founded missions in Iceland and Lapland, as far east as 
 Bulgaria and as far west as lona, might also have dis 
 covered America; at least they prepared the way for it. 
 Whether Norse, Welch or Italians have discovered 
 America, the KScotch-Irish have peacefully invaded it. 
 It was a long time after the discovery of Columbus, that 
 colonies were formed on the American Continent. The 
 Spaniards leading, in 1565, built St. Augustine in 
 Florida, the French built a fort in Carolina in 1562 and 
 founded Quebec in 1608. In 1595, Kaleigh settled 180 
 immigrants at Roanoke, and in 1606, at Jamestown, Vir- 
 ginia. In 1022, the Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth, 
 and in 1634 Catholics settled under Lord Baltimore in 
 Maryland. In 1640, several Catholic Irish settled in Bar- 
 badoes by order of Cromwell. In the reign of Charles 
 IL, James 11. and Queen Anne, many of the Scotch-Irish 
 settled in Acadia, changing the name to Nova Scotia 
 or New Scotland, whose numbers were increased by re- 
 peated accessions during the penal persecutions that fol- 
 lowed from the Episcopal bishops in Ireland. 
 
 Along the Atlantic States. 
 
 In 1699', James Logan of Lurgan, Ireland, went with 
 Penn to his Quaker settlement in Pennsylvania. A 
 large number of his countrymen followed, and made 
 Philadelphia more of a Presbyterian than a Quaker city. 
 In 1730, more than 5,000 Scotch-Irish entered Pennsyl- 
 vania, which was more than all other nationalities. Set- 
 tling in the interior of the state, they founded towns 
 
168 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 called after those in Ireland; Derry, Donegal, Tyrone, 
 Coleraine. In 1729 several families Horn Longford, Ire- 
 land, sailed to Philadelphia, among whom were Charles 
 Clinton and his three children, who were destined to 
 become historic in the annals of New York; whether in 
 the revolution, the government of the state, the great 
 canal systems and public enterprises of the nation, or in 
 national popularity as DeWitte Clinton. The Clintons 
 raised New York from the fourth, to be the Empire 
 State. 
 
 In 1689, the Carrols moved to Maryland from Cork, 
 Ireland^ with Lord Baltimore, one of whom became fa- 
 mous as the first bishop of the Catholic Church in Amer- 
 ica, the other as Charles Carrol, one of the first signers of 
 Independence, who also gave his farm to Washington, 
 to build the present capitol of the United States, on the 
 Potomac, as it was then a central site between the North- 
 ern and Southern states. In 1737, a large Irish colony 
 settled on the Santee river in South Carolina, from which 
 they spread out in different settlements. In 1710, a 
 large number settled in Virginia, moving out from 
 Jamestown along the Blue Ridge Mountains; among 
 whom were McDowells, McDuffles, McGruders, McGa- 
 heys, McFarlands, Healeys, Kenedys, Lynches, after 
 whom the towns of Kinsale and Lynchburg are called. 
 It was at this time that Rev. Mr. Miller, Presbyterian 
 minister, came out, from whom has descended the late 
 Dr. Miller of Kentucky and Hon. James Miller of Bloom- 
 ington, first Republican state treasurer of Illinois., An 
 old family Bible brought out from Ireland by the above 
 clergyman, is in McKendree College, Illinois. 
 
 In South Carolina and Virginia, we notice the fam- 
 ilies of Rutledge, Jackson and Calhoun destined subse- 
 quently to become famous in state and national history. 
 In North Carolina and Kentucky we find large settle- 
 ments, among whom were the Harlans, McBrides, Mc- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 169 
 
 Gradys, McClellans, Macafees, Logans, Hogans and 
 Butlers. 
 
 Delaware was early settled with a number of Irish 
 families, among whom were the Butlers and Plunketts. 
 
 Georgia, although planted by German Moravians 
 under Gen. Oglethorpe, who, on his mother's side, was 
 of the Argylls of Scotland and the Wesleys, became sub- 
 sequently one of the largest fields of Scotch-Irish settle- 
 ments; among whom are found Clarks, Cobbs, Colquits, 
 Barnetts, Longs, Mackintosh, Stevens, Stevensons, Doo- 
 leys, Cummings, Murrays, Maurays, Harveys, Hoggs, 
 McBrides, Mathews, Johnsons, Jacksons, Campbells, 
 Doghertys, Mere weathers. The beautiful Atlanta, tlie 
 commercial capital, owes most of its enterprise and 
 prosperity to this people, who entertained the Scotch- 
 Irish Congress in 1892, with princely hospitality. 
 
 Florida, the land of flowers and fruits, owes much 
 of its prosperity to this people, who settled there from 
 Georgia and the Carol'inas. From Governor Fleming of 
 Florida, Dr. Maxwell and others, a cordial invitation for 
 the congress of 1893, was given to meet there in Jack- 
 sonville. 
 
 Early in the eighteenth century New York, New 
 Jersey, and Delaware received large numbers, which 
 were increased in later years from Scotland and Ireland; 
 among whom were the Livingstons, Hamiltons, Fultons, 
 Clintons, Elliotts, Harpers, Halls and Bonners of politi- 
 cal, commercial and literary fame. 
 
 Massachusetts. August 4, 1718, there landed at 
 Boston from Ireland, five ships with one hundred and 
 twenty families numbering 750 souls; among whom was 
 John Young in his ninety-sixth 3 ear, who lived to be one 
 hundred and seven. Many of these spread out to Wor- 
 cester, Warren and Slandford. In 1719, sixteen Scotch- 
 Irish families arrived from Londonderry, who with 
 others spread out to Windham, Chester, Litchfield, Man 
 
170 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Chester, Bedford, Gof¥stown, New Boston, Antrim, Peter- 
 borough, Ackworth in Vermont, and Cherry Valley in 
 New York. In 1737 they formed the first benevolent 
 society in Boston, to take care of the poor. In Ireland 
 parish, around Mount Holyoke we find a large settlement. 
 At Wellfleet, Cape Cod, and Saybrooke, Connecticut, a 
 large number of families from Longford, Ireland, set- 
 tled; among whom were the Higgenses and Reileys. At 
 Concord, Massachusetts, the Cargills gave their prop- 
 erty to the town to build it up. 
 
 At a meeting of the American Antiquarian Society, 
 Boston, Massachusetts, April 25, 1895, Mr. Green pre- 
 sented the following report of the Scotch-Irish in 
 America: 
 
 '^The historical part of the report consisted of an 
 elaborate essay on the Scotch-Irish in America. A 
 tribute is due, said Mr. Green, from the Puritan to the 
 Slootch-I|rishman, and it is fitting that it should be ren- 
 dered by this society, which has its headquarters in the 
 heart of New England. The Scotch had been wander- 
 ing over Europe for centuries, fighting her battles and 
 engaging in trade. In the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century they tried colonization, and large numbers in 
 that century crossed over the narrow stream of water 
 between Scotland and Ireland and peoph^d the north- 
 western portion of the latter country. In the eighteenth 
 century immense numbers of these Scotchmen, who had 
 not intermarried meantime with the Celtic Irish, flocked 
 from Ireland to America, where they and their descend- 
 ants have formed a most valuable portion of the inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 ^^Aug. 4, 1718, seven small vessels with about 750 
 passengers, nearly all Scotch-Irish, came into Boston. 
 A portion of these emigrants, who had determined to 
 live together, undertook to explore the coast of Maine, 
 to find a place for settlement. The party sent out win- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 171- 
 
 tered at Falmouth, now Portland, where they suffered 
 from cold and shortness of provisions. Seeking a milder 
 climate in the spring, they sailed westward and, enter- 
 ing the mouth of the Merrimac, came to Haverhill. 
 There they heard of Nuttield, now Londonderry, N. H., 
 and finding it a suitable site, settled there. They were 
 joined in this place by others and a prosperous town 
 was soon established. Governor Bell of New Hamp- 
 shire, himself a Scotch-Irishman, estimates that there 
 are 50,000 of the descendants of the settlers of London^ 
 derry scattered over this country. Two hundred of the 
 emigrants who came to Boston Aug. 4, 1718, went to 
 Worcester, Mass., to live. 
 
 "Worcester, after its inhabitants had been twice 
 dispersed by Indians, was at that time beginning a new 
 and permanent settlement. It was not incorporated, 
 however, until 1722. At the second annual town meet- 
 ing, James McClellan, the great-great-great Scotch-Irish 
 grandfather of General George B. McClellan, was chosen 
 a constable. Dr. Matthew Thornton, one of the signers 
 of the Declaration of Independence, received an acade- 
 mical education in Worcester and after studying medi- 
 cine moved to Londonderry, N. H., to practice. Chief 
 Justice George T. Bigelow of the Supreme Judicial Court 
 of Massachusetts, through his grandmother, the wife of 
 Colonel Timothy Bigelow of Worcester, was of Scotch- 
 Irish blood. Professor Perry of Williamstown has dirt 
 covered that the great botanist. Professor Asa Gray, was 
 descended from the first Matthew Gray of Worcester. 
 The Scotch-Irish were treated inhospitably in Worces- 
 ter, on account of the difference in habits and in the 
 form of religion of the newcomers from those of the 
 older residents. Both the old and the new were stanch 
 Protestants, but the earlier Congregationalists could not 
 tolerate the Presbyterianism of the later comers. 
 
 "A portion of the emigrants who came from the 
 
172 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 north of Ireland to Boston, in 1718, remained in that 
 town. 
 
 "Later, colonies of Scotch-Irish were introduced into 
 Maine by Robert Temple, an Irish gentleman, an ances- 
 tor of Robert C. Wintlirop. A large portion of the in- 
 habitants of Maine and New Hampshire, a considerable 
 portion of those of Massachusetts and many families in 
 Vermont, Connecticut and Rhode Island are descendants 
 from- men of the Scotch-Irish race. 
 
 "Most of the Scotch-Irishmen who came to America 
 in the eighteenth century entered the continent by way 
 of Philadelphia. They went west in large numbers, and 
 a stream of emigrants flowed south, particularly after 
 Braddock's defeat, along the lines of the Blue Ridge into 
 Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and 
 Georgia. 
 
 "From Virginia and North Carolina the Scotch- 
 Irish peopled Kentucky, and from North Carolina they 
 went into Tennessee. These are largely Scotch-Irish 
 states. Alabama, Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas and 
 Texas have a considerable population of the same race. 
 So have other states, such as Iowa, Ohio, California, etc. 
 
 "The Scotch-Irish lived on our frontiers, being a 
 brave and adventurous people, and so did much of the 
 fighting with Indians, and were prominently engaged 
 in the wars of Great Britain with France on this con- 
 tinent. They took an important part in the battle of 
 Bunker Hill. The Scotch-Irish got possession of the 
 House of Burgesses in Virginia, and under the leader- 
 -ship of the patriotic Scotchman, Patrick Henry, passed 
 the famous hilh of rights, and a little later, with Jeffer- - 
 son as a leader, passed an act which has done much to 
 separate Church and State in Virginia and throughout 
 the United States. 
 
 "People of this race have been firm adherents of civil 
 and religious liberty. They also hated the English and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH I^ HISTORY. 
 
 173 
 
 the Church of England, from whom they conceived that 
 they had suffered great wrongs. 
 
 ^^Several of the governors of states chosen after the 
 Declaration of Independence were Scotch-Irish or Scotch. 
 General Knox was Washington's secretary of war, the 
 Scotch-Irishmen Wilson and Iredell and the Scotchman 
 Blair were original associate justices of the Supreme 
 Court ot the United States. John Rutledge, the second 
 chief justice, was Scotch-Irish. It is said that of the 
 twenty-three presidents of the United States, the Scotch- 
 Irish have contributed six: Jackson, Polk, Taylor, Bu- 
 chanan, Johnson and Arthur, and the Scotch three: 
 Monroe, Grant and Hayes. 
 
 ^^The Scotch-Irish were men of strong bodies and 
 minds. They were notably men of practical sagacity 
 and common sense. They were self-reliant and persist- 
 ent, brave and fond of adventure. They were plain, 
 industrious and frugal. They were frank, even 
 to rudeness sometimes. Their sedateness was re- 
 lieved by a keen sense of wit and humor. They had a pas- 
 sion for education and religion, and were strict in their 
 morality. They were really the schoolmasters of all the 
 leaders in the Revolution who lived south of New York. 
 They demanded religious liberty for themselves, but they 
 allowed it to others. Mr. Green closed with a short coni^ 
 parison of the .Puritan and the Scotch-Irishmau ," 
 
 From the following roll of Scotch-Irish names in 
 America some readers can select their family names. 
 
 Abercrombie, Aberdeen, Abernathy, Adair, Adams, 
 Agnew, Aikens, Alexander, Allen, Allison, Anderson, 
 Andrews, Ancrum, Antrican, Arbuckle, Archer, Archi- 
 bald, Armor, Armstrong, Arthur, Ashburton, Ashton, 
 Atchison, Atkinson, Ayres, etc. 
 
 Bailey, Baird, Baker, Baldridge, Banks, Barber, Bar- 
 clay, Barnard, Barnes, Barnet, Barr, Bartlett, Bartley, 
 Baskins, Baxter, Bay, Beall, Bean, Beatty, Beck, Beeler, 
 
174 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Bell, Bennet, Berry, Berryhill, Berwick, Bertram, Bigger, 
 Bigham, Bingham, Birney, Black, Blackburn, Black- 
 stone, Blain, Blair, Blanev. Bleakney, Blythe, Boal, 
 Boggs, Bogle, Bonner, Borland, Bowman, Boyd, Boyle, 
 Bracken, Braden, Bradley, Brady, Brandon, Bratton, 
 Breckenridge, Brice, Brown, Bruce, Bryan, Bull, Buch- 
 anan, Bunting, Burd, Burns, Brunside, Butler, Byers, 
 etc. 
 
 Cairns, Caldwell, Calhoun, Callendar, Cameron, 
 Campbell, Canon, Carlisle, Carmichael Carmony, Carna- 
 han, Carothers, Carr, Carroll, Carscadden, Carson, Cat- 
 hay, Cathcart, Catherwood, Cavet, Cessna, Chain, Cham- 
 bers, Charlton, Chesney, Chestnut, Christy, Clark, Cle- 
 land, Clemens, Clemson, Clendennin, Clifford, Clingan, 
 Clyde, Cochran, Collier, Collins, Colvin, Connal, Con- 
 ner, Cook, Cooper, Copeland, Corbet, Cornelius, Corran, 
 Corrigan, Corry, Coulson, Coulter, Cowan, Cowden, Cox, 
 Cracraft, Craig, Crawford, Crean, Cee, Creigh, Creighton, 
 Criswell, Crocket, Croghan, Cross, Cruikshank, Culbert- 
 son, Cully, Cummings, Cunningham, Curran, Curry, 
 Cuthbert, etc 
 
 Daniel, Darlington, Darrah, Darwood, Davidson, 
 Davis, Dawson, Day, Dennis, Dennison, Denny, Deyar- 
 mond, Dickerson, Dickey, Dill, Dickson, Dinsmore, Diven, 
 Dixon, Doak, Dobbins, Dodds, Donaldson, Donnel, 
 Dougherty, Douglas, Doyle, Drummond, Duff, Duffield, 
 Dunbar, Duncan, Dunlap, Dunleavy, Dunmire, Dunn, 
 Dunning, Dunwoody, etc. 
 
 Eckles, Edgar, Edmiston, Edmundson, Elder, El- 
 liott, Emmit, Ensley, Entrican, Espie, Evans, Ewing, etc. 
 
 Farquhar, Farquharson, Faris, Ferguson, Fife, Fil- 
 son, Fleming, Finley, Finney, Fisher, Forbes, Forgy, 
 Forster, Forsythe, Foster, Frazer, Fullerton, Fulton, 
 Furey, Futhey, etc. 
 
 Galbraith, Gallagher, Galloway, Gamble, Gardner, 
 Garretson, Garvin, Gaston, Gault, Gay, Geddes, Gem- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 175 
 
 mill, Gibbs, Gibbons, Gibson, Giffen, Gilchrist, Gilkey, 
 Gillespy, Gilliland, Gillis, Gilmore, Gilston, Givens, Glas- 
 gow, Glenn, Gordon, Graham, Grant, Gray, Gregg, 
 Green, Greenlee, Grier, Grubb, Gunn, Guthrie, etc. 
 
 Hall, Hamill, Hamilton, Hand, Haney, Hanlin, Har- 
 din, Hanna, Harbison, Hardy, Harkness, Harlan, Har- 
 per, Harrah, Harris, Harrison, Hart, Harvey, Haslet, 
 Hastings, Hatfield, Hathorn, Hatton, Hay or Hayes, 
 Heath, Hemphill, Henderson, Hendricks, Henry, Hen- 
 thorn, Heslep, Herron, Hetherinton, Highlands,, Higin- 
 botham. Hill, Hindman, Hoge, Hogg, Hoke, Holmes, 
 Hood, Hopkins, Horner, Houston, Howard, Huddleston, 
 Hughes, Hughey, Humes, Hunter, Hutchinson, etc. 
 
 Innis, Ireland, Irvine, Irwin, etc. 
 
 Jack, Jackson, Jamison, Johnston, Jones, Jordon, 
 Junkin, etc. 
 
 Kean or Kain, Keith, Kelly, Kelso, Kennard, Ken- 
 nedy, Kenny, Kert, Keys, Kidd, Kilgore, Killen, Kil- 
 lough, Kilpatrick, King, Kinkead, Kirk, Kirkpatrick, 
 Kirkwood, Kittera, Knox, Kyle, etc. 
 
 Lafferty, Laird, Lamb, Lambert, Lamont, Lang, 
 Larimore, Latta, Lattipier, Laughlin, Law, Lawler, Law- 
 rence, Lawson, Leasure, Lecky, Leech, Leeper, Leith, 
 Lemon, Leonard, Leslie, Lewis, Ligget, Lindley, Lindsay, 
 Linn, Linton, Linville, Lochry, Lockhart, Logan, Long, 
 Loudon, Longhead, Love, Lovett, Lowrey, Lowther, 
 Luckey, Ludington, Lusk, Lycan, Lyon, Little, Lucas, 
 Lyle, Lytle, etc. 
 
 McAden, McAdow, McAllister, Mc Arthur, Mc Avery, 
 McBeth, McBrayer, McBride, McBrown, McCabe, Mc- 
 Cachran, McCall, McCalla, McCallip, McCallen, McCann, 
 McCandless, McCalmont, McCarroll, McCartney, Mc- 
 Carty, McCaskey, McCausland, McCay, McClaghan, Mc- 
 Clean, McClellan, McClenahan, McClennon, McClery, Mc- 
 Clintock, McCloskey, McClure, McClurg, McCombs, Mc- 
 Conaughy, McConkey, McConn, McConnell, McCord, Mc- 
 
176 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Corkle, McCormick, McCosli, McCown, McCoy, Mc- 
 Cracken, McCrarj, McCrea, McCready, McCreiglit, 
 McCrinnel, McCrum, McCue, McCulloch, McCune, 
 McCurdy, McCutcheon, McDaniel, McDermot, McDill, 
 McDonnell, McDonough, McDowell, McDuff, Mc- 
 Elduff, McElhlney, McElroy, McEwan, McFadden, 
 McFall, McFarland, McFetrick, McGahey, Mc- 
 Garragh, McGraw, McGeary, McGinnis, McGill, 
 McGimsey, McGirr, McGlithery, McGonagle, Mc- 
 Gorman, McGowan, McGrew^ McGuffog, McGugin, Mc- 
 Harg, Mcllvaine, Mclntyre, Mc Junkin, McKean, McKee, 
 McKehan, McKennie, McKennan, McKibben, McKinley, 
 McKinney, McKinstry, McKissock, McKniglit, McLaugl- 
 lin, McLean, McLucas, McManus, McMasters, McMath, 
 McMeans, McMicliael, McMichen, McMillan, or McMullen, 
 McMin, McNabb, McNair, McNally, McNaughton, Mc- 
 Neal, McNeely, McNitt, McNulta, McNutt, McPherrin 
 McPherson, McPike, McQueen, McQuilkin, McSherry, 
 McSparran, McTaggart, McVay, McVeagh, McWilliams, 
 Mackey, Macklin, Maffet, Magill, Magruder, Mahan, 
 Mains, Malone, Marquis, Marsh, Marshall, Martin, Ma- 
 teer, Mather, Matthews, Maxfleld, Maxwell, Maybane, 
 Mayes, Means, Mearns, Mears, Mease, Meek, Meetch, Me- 
 hal¥ey, Mellon, Meloy, Melvin, Mercer, Mickey, Middle- 
 ton, Miller, Milligan, Milliken, Mill, Milroy, Minor, Min- 
 shall, Mitchell, Montgomery, Moore, Moorhead, More- 
 land, Morgan, Morrison, Morrow, Morton, Muir, Murdock, 
 Murphy, Murray, Musgrave, etc 
 
 Nairn, Neal, Neeper, Nelson, Nesbit, Nevin, Niblick, 
 Nicholas, Nicholson, Nixon, Noble, Nugent, Nasmeth, 
 etc. 
 
 Oglebay, Oglevee, O'Hail, Oliphant, Oliver, Orr, 
 Osborn, Owens, Oglesby, etc. 
 
 Park, Parker, Parkhill, Parkison, Parr, Patrick, Pat- 
 terson, Patton, Pawling, Paxton, Payne, Pedan, Peebles, 
 •Pegan, Petrikin, Phillips, Philson, Pickens, Pinkerton, 
 
JOHN ANDERSON, MY JO, JOHN. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 177 
 
 Piper, Plumer, Plunket, Pee, Pollock of Polk, Poor, Por- 
 ter, Postlethwaite, Potter, Potts, Powell, Proctor, Proud- 
 foot, Purdj, etc. 
 Quigley. 
 
 Rabb, Ralston, Ramsey, Randels, Rankin, Rea, Reed, 
 Renick, Reynolds, Richardson, Richey, Riddle, Rippetb, 
 Rippey, Roan or Rowan, Robb, Robertson, Robinson, 
 Roddy, Roe, Rogers, Roney, Rose, Rosebrough, Ross, 
 Ru?k, Russell, Ruston, Rutherford, Rutledge, Ryburn, etc. 
 
 Sumpson, Sample, Sankey, Sanders, Sanderson, San- 
 ford, Sawyer, Scott, Searight, Semple, Shannon, Sharon, 
 Sharp, Shaw, Sherer, Sherrard, Shields, Silliman, Sim« 
 eral or Somerville, Simons, Simonton, Simpson, Sinclair, 
 Slater, SlemmonSj Sloan, Smiley, Smith, Snoddy, Snod- 
 grass, Speer, Spence, Spencer, Sproul, Sproat, Stair, 
 Stanley, Steel, Steen, Stephens or Stevens, Stevenson, 
 Stern, Sterret, Stewart or Stuart, Stockton, Stokely, 
 Strain, Strawbridge, Stringer, Struthers, Sturgeon, 
 Sutherland, Swan, etc. 
 
 Taggart, Tanner, Tannehill, Tate, Taylor, Telford, 
 Tennant, Thaw, Thorn, Thomas, Thompson, Thorn, Tid- 
 ball, Todd, Torbet, Torrance, Trimble or Trindle, Turner, 
 Tweed, etc. 
 
 Urie. , , 
 
 Vance. 
 
 Waddell, Wait, Walker, Wallace, Wasson, Watson, 
 Watt, Waugh, Weems, Weir, Welch, Wells, West, 
 Wharton, Wherry, Whighan, White, Whitehill, White- 
 side, Whitley, Whittaker, Wiggins, Wilkins, Wilkinson, 
 Williams, Williamson, Wills, Wilson, Woodrow, Woods, 
 Woodside, Work, Workman, Wright, Wyeth, Wylie, etc. 
 
 Ycung, Yule. 
 
 In 1729, Rev. George Berkley settled at Newport, 
 Rhode Island; here his son was born, his minute Philoso- 
 pher was written and his celebrated poem composed, 
 
178 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 "Westward the course of Empire takes its way, 
 The four first acts already past, 
 The fifth shall close the drama of the day 
 Time's noblest offspring is the last." 
 
 Donating his library and his farm to Yale college, he 
 returned to Ireland and became Bishop of Cloyne and 
 Connor. 
 
 From Tennessee to Texas. 
 
 The converging lines of Scotch-Irish emigration 
 from Pennsylvania, Virginia, Kentucky, the Carolinas, 
 and Georgia crossed the Blue Kidge mountains into 
 Temiessee and Mississippi and formed numerous settle- 
 ments; raising large families, and cultivating the soil. 
 "Their youth," says Rev. Kelly, "were generally edu- 
 cated at home and under parental instruction, trained 
 to obedience and subordination as the unbending law 
 of the family; when the family teaching ended, the min- 
 istry took it up." The district school was first formed 
 by the Methodist presiding elders, founding one in each 
 elder's district throughout the Middle and Western 
 States, and so giving the model of the present district 
 school throughout the Union. Among the Presbyterians, 
 the Rev. Francis MacKemnie from Ramelton, went 
 everywhere preaching the Word, organizing churches 
 and founding schools. He was "A burning and shining 
 light." To him and the Tennants, the Presbyterians of 
 America owe much of their success. Other Presby- 
 terian ministers also, in these new countries, helped to 
 lay the foundations of civil and religious liberty deep 
 and broad, among whom were McKay, McNish, Cleary 
 and Cruighead. Among civilians we find Ewings, Stev- 
 ensons, Scotts, Kellys, Polks, Jacksons, Johnsons, 
 Brownlows, men of later fame, many of whom moved 
 to the banks of the Watauga, Holstou, Cumberland, 
 Tennessee and Mississippi, founding the cities of Shelby- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 179 
 
 ville, Knoxville3 Nashville and Memphis. This people 
 have given to the State, the Church and general govern- 
 ment for years, some of the most distinguished presi- 
 dents, generals, diplomatists, college professors, preach- 
 ers and bishoDS. 
 
 Alabama was settled by this people from adjoining 
 states. Scotch-Irish industry has turned Birmingham 
 into a great manufacturing center of marvelous success. 
 Montgomery, its capital, bears a well known name of the 
 race, who also have made Mobile, a city by the sea, for 
 the ships of all nations to enter. Mississippi and Louisi- 
 ana were largely settled by pioneers from Tennessee, 
 Georgia and the Carolinas. New Orleans, largely settled 
 by the French from Acadia, owes its wealth and com- 
 merce, to the enterprising race who have built her rail- 
 roads, steamships, schools and churches. The same is 
 true of Jackson and Vicksburg. Arkansas, young in 
 settlement, but rich in resources, is building up a wealthy 
 commonwealth through the enterprise of the same 
 people. 
 
 Texas, the Lone Star State, larger than all the Brit- 
 ish Isles, was won by the bravery and genius of Gen. 
 Sam Houston, a native of Virginia; schooled in Tennes- 
 see and died in Texas, honored as governor and senator. 
 The men who aided him in the conquest were the sous 
 of those that fought at Bannockburn, Derry and the 
 Boyne. Their children are building up Houston, Gal- 
 veston, Austin and Fort Worth, pushing forward the 
 enterprises and institutions of the state with great suc- 
 cess. 
 
 Arizona and New Mexico are being settled by the 
 same people, from the states referred to; the lingering 
 Spaniard, the ancient Mexican, the adobe dwellings, 
 the padre's mission are giving place to Scotch thrift, 
 American enterprise, school and church influence and 
 civilization. The two territories are ready for state 
 
180 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 manhood in the general, government. Arid plains are 
 giving place to watered gardens, supplied by artesian 
 wells. 
 
 Along the Pacific from California to British Columhia. 
 
 In 1849, when gold was discovered on Sutter's 
 creek in California, there was a rush from all lands and 
 races, to search for the precious metal. Among those 
 gathered there, were many of the Scotch-Irish from the 
 British Isles, while a large number of the same people 
 came from the states of the Union. Freemont, the path- 
 finder, crossed the overland route and annexed Cali- 
 fornia and the Pacific coast; opened the way for the 
 marching millions to follow, or sweep round Cape Horn 
 to reach this Eldorado of the west. Among the enter- 
 prising settlers of the race who made fortunes, built 
 schools, and church edifices, were the Prestons, Critten- 
 dens, McAllesters, Marshalls, Irwins, Halls, Haights, 
 McDougalls, Edgertons, Armstrongs, Fowlers, Thorn- 
 tons, Mackays, Walkers, Wilsons, O^Briens, Creightons, 
 Clements, Crawfords, Moores, Masterdons, Mclntoshes, 
 and Montgomerys. From thence, these with others, 
 spread over Nevada's silver slopes, up to Oregon and 
 Washington, to Puget sound near British Columbia; 
 rescued Utah from the Mormons, and Colorado from des- 
 ert destiny to perennial bloom; planting colonies in 
 Idaho, Montana, Wyoming and the two Dakotas, on the 
 shores of Lake Superior and Manitoba. 
 
 The Middle States from the Allegheny to the Rocky Moun- 
 tains. 
 
 In the overflow of the race across the Alleghenies, 
 Pittsburg became the meeting place of clans, where 
 many lingered and built up that city of railroads and 
 manufactures; others moved on down to Ohio, across the 
 states of Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, to the shores of 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 181 
 
 "Erie, Ontario, and Lake Michigan. Here we find repre- 
 sentatives of the vace in Ohio among the Clevelands, 
 McCampbells, Garfields, McKinleys, Hannas, Mitchells; 
 while a large colony settled in Clark county, and its seat 
 Springfield; making Trimble one of its governors, and 
 Governor Hayes President of the United States; both 
 I'resident Hayes and his wife belon;^ed to the Scotch- 
 Irish, as also Mi s. Thompson, the mother of the Woman's 
 Crusade. 
 
 In Indiana we find the Meharrys, McMillens, Mc- 
 Mullens and a host of others. Gen. G. R. Clark, the con- 
 queror of Illinois, with more than half of all her govern- 
 ors, belong to this people, with many of her judges, law- 
 yers and congress representatives. Havana gives us the 
 McFaddens, merchants of enterprise; and our own 
 county, McLean, was called after one of her most dis- 
 tinguished sons. Our neighboring city of Peoria was 
 once Fort Clark, called after the above general, who gave 
 us all the northwest with Illinois and settled a large 
 number of his people there who followed him from Vir- 
 ginia, Ohio, and Illinois; among whom were the Sharps, 
 the parents of Casandra Sharpe, who became wife of 
 Hon. Isaac Funk; so also Housers from the south. The 
 city of Chicago has above 100,000 of this people, many of 
 whom form the leading lawyers, teachers, as McClel- 
 lands, Johnstons, Ewings, McClaughry, etc.; merchant 
 princes, as Armour, Fields, Scott, Pyre and Carson; the 
 McCormicks, Deerings, Medills, Harrisons, who have 
 built up her vast enterprises, railroads, wholesale and re- 
 tail business, made it the seat of the late World's Fair, 
 the metropolis of the Great Lakes and the second city of 
 the continent, destined perhaps in the near future to be 
 the first. Among many towns and cities of Illinois which 
 have shared in the enterprise of this people, we might 
 mention two; Rushville in Schuyler county, which was 
 early settled by a colony from the north of Ireland, 
 
182 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 among whom were the Scripps from London, John, 
 James and William; a family which has given to 
 America one of The earliest and most gifted preachers, 
 Rev. John Scripps of the M. E. Church; to literature, one 
 of its most entertaining travelers and writers, Miss 
 Scripps; to newspaper enterprise, John Lock Scripps, 
 founder of the Chicago Tribune; Mr. James E. Scripps, 
 founder of the Detroit and other papers which have 
 made the name distinguished and the founder a million- 
 aire. 
 
 Closely allied to these bv family relations was Mr. 
 George Little, a wealthy merchant, large land owner and 
 liberal giver to benevolent objects. Besides these were 
 others; as the late Eev. John Clark, Dr. Sweeny, George 
 Washington Scripps. Dr. Speed, Eamsay. Baker, Beatty, 
 Thomas Wilson, and the Griers, whose families are suc- 
 cessful in business, leaders in society and jjillars in the 
 church; a typical Scotch-Irish society. 
 
 Bloomington is the home of Hon. Ex-Chief Justice 
 Scott and Hon. A. E. Stevenson, Vice President of the 
 United States, who have come down from a long line of 
 honorable ancestry. This city of churches, schools, 
 universities and railroads has been well represented by 
 the race in nearly the third of her population, and many 
 of her leading ofiSces of trust of the state and nation; as 
 generals of the army, ex-governors of the state, congress- 
 men, mayors of the city, business men, bankers, college 
 presidents and professors, merchants and manufacturers, 
 whose names are hotisehold words in the city, state and 
 nation. James Allen, the man who founded the city and 
 laid it out; Magoun, Wilson and Evans, the men who 
 built the first churches, schools and stores; McCam- 
 bridges, Johnson, McCords, McLeans, McCurdys and 
 Hannas, Cowden, Weldon, Waddell, Gen. John McXulta, 
 and the late Colonel Gridley. the popular ex-Mayor Trot- 
 ter, thrice elected, who originated the great sewerage 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 18a 
 
 system, the paved streets and city sidewalks, were all of 
 this enterprising race. 
 
 St. Clair county, east of St. Louis, was largely settled 
 by thife i)eople, especially the towns of Belleville, Le- 
 banon, Shiloh, Sparta, O'Fallen and Marissa. Through 
 their labor and enterprise the county has become a para- 
 dise of wealth and beauty. 
 
 The same is true of DeWitt county and Clinton 
 county seat, where are the Campbells, Moores, Arm- 
 strongs, Magills, Sacketts, Taylors, Bells, Reunicks. 
 Two brothers of the Reunick family have held high 
 offices for yeavs under the Australian government as 
 commissioners in railroad building. Colonel Snell, once 
 active in the Union army, gave some of his early years 
 to railroad building as contractor, while his later years 
 have been given to banking in Clinton, as president of 
 First National Bank, with branches in Wapella and 
 Kenny, assisted by his son Richard, an expert banker, 
 Thoi'nton, the eldest son, having lately deceased. Colonel 
 Snell and family have been liberal to the building of 
 churches and other institutions in Clinton. From the 
 Highlands of Donegall, Ireland, there came about one 
 hundred years ago. Rev. Haney, a local preacher in the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, who has been followed in 
 the ministry of that church in Illinois by three genera- 
 tions, making in all four, of whom Richard, Milton and 
 others are noted as men of grand jdiysique, eloquent ad 
 dress and successful ministry. The Rutledges of the Illi- 
 nois Conference, George, William, Edward and Newton, 
 whose forefathers came from Ireland to Virginia, were 
 men of note and eloquence in the conference. They 
 were related to John Rutledge of the United States Su- 
 l)reme Court, who was one of the founders of the con- 
 stitution of the United States, while chaplain, W. J. 
 Rutledge, of Jacksonville, Illinois, is really the founder 
 of the ^'Grand Army of the Republic,'' who gave his plan 
 to the late Surgeon Stevenson. 
 
184 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 IN THE WAR OP INDEPENDENCE FROM LEXINGTON TO YORK- 
 TOWN THE MECHLENBERG DECLARATION FROM THE 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH RICHARD CAMERON GIVES THE REASON 
 
 AND THE RIGHT FROUDE, BURKE, PITT AND THE 
 
 LORDS NEW ENGLAND PURITANS THE BATTLES 
 
 OF LEXINGTON AND BUNKER HILL DECLARATION 
 
 OF INDEPENDENCE GEN. G. R. CLARK CON- 
 QUEST OF THE NORTHWEST DECISIVE 
 
 BATTLES OF THE WAR BURGOYNE'S 
 
 SURRENDER AT SARATOGA, KING'S 
 MOUNTAIN, COWPENS AND SURREN- 
 DER OF CORNWALLIS AT 
 
 YORKTOWN AMERICA 
 
 FREE, PEACE DE- 
 CLARED. 
 
 Of the beginning of the war, says Bancroft, the his- 
 torian: "The first public voice in America for dissolv- 
 ing all connection with Great Britain, came not from the 
 Puritans of New England, the Dutch at New York, nor 
 the planters of Virginia, but from the Scotch-Irish Pres- 
 byterians.'' As these were nearly two to one of the col- 
 onists and were the most recent sufferers from persecu- 
 tion in Scotland and Ireland, they became the first to 
 stand out against the oppression of the home govern- 
 ment in America. It was at Charlotte, Mechlenburg 
 County, North Carolina, May 19, 1775, the representa- 
 tives of the county met and drew up a series of resolu- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 185 
 
 tions, which formed the first deed of Declaration of In- 
 dependence. That of a year later, in Philadelphia, was 
 but the enlargement of these, including the thought and 
 language. Mechlenburg county, with its German 
 name, was almost wholly settled with people from the 
 north of Ireland, giving two presidents to the republic, 
 Jackson and Polk. Charlotte became the Horeb and 
 burning bush of American independence. 
 
 For the divisions of Reuben there were great search- 
 ings of heart. The struggle between England and her 
 colonies produced strife in families. Church and State, 
 and convulsed Europe, leading to the French and Euro- 
 pean wars. A writer said that Calvin laid the egg that 
 hatched the American Revolution; others attribute its 
 origin to the example of the Dutch Republic. It wa??, 
 however, Richard Cameron, the leader of the Scottish 
 league and covenant that evolved the principle. This 
 marvelous man, and martyr preacher, in his farewell 
 sermons, regarded Great Britain as the '^Isles of Proph- 
 ecy'^ referred to in the Psalms and the Prophets, in 
 which he regarded his beloved Scotland had a divine 
 mission to shake off tyranny in Church and State, and 
 bear the gospel to the nations of the earth, still in dark- 
 ness. In 1680, he published a declaration to the effect, 
 ^'That Charles II. by his perjury and usurpation of spirit- 
 ual, in matters civil, had forfeited the throne, and the 
 allegiance of his subects, and that it was lawful to bear 
 arms against him." Here we have the whole in a nut- 
 shell. It cost him his life, but it cost the Stuarts their 
 throne, and England her American colonies. At the 
 commencement of the American Revolution, the Catholic 
 Church in Ireland offered a monied subscription, an-.l 
 two million men to England, to put down the American 
 war. Even Wesley, the father of Methodism, wrote 
 against the American claim, but when he learned the 
 true state of affairs from his missionaries in America, he 
 
186 THE ^'_<-':L«:H-:i::>H in h:.-:^''!:!. 
 
 at once vindicated the colonists, and recognizing the 
 hand of God in the movement, organized the Methodist 
 Church to meet the wants of the colonists as the EpU- 
 copal clergymen had nearly all returned to England. 
 
 Burke in the Commons, and Pitt in the Lords, vindi- 
 cated the colonists with the most eloquent facts and 
 arguments, especially as Pitt, more than any man, did 
 more to build up the empire. Lord North, the leader of 
 the government, argued that "As England had spent 
 millions in the American war with the French, and won 
 an empire that would ultimately belong to the colonists, 
 it was only fair that they should be taxed for the war 
 debt." "But the colonists were not unwilling to assist 
 in the payment of the debt, they only objected to taxa- 
 tion without representation," argued Pitt. His argu- 
 ment was his last and greatest effort, he fell fainting at 
 the close, had to t»e carried out to return no more. Pitt, 
 the friend of the colonists, died, but the war went on to 
 its tragic close seven years later. See picture. 
 
 Xeic England Puritans. 
 
 The jicculiar circumstances of the landiiig. .st-itir- 
 ment and relation of the Xew England Puritans to the 
 origin of the Revolutionary War have led historians to 
 fix the thought on them, and overlook the first and much 
 greater part the Scotch-Irish took in it, who at the first, 
 were as three to one in the struggle. They formed about 
 half of the Xew England States, and two-thirds of the 
 Middle and Southern States. From the start, this is 
 well illustrated by Fronde, the English historian, "Ire- 
 land was but a colony of longer standing, and Americans 
 saw there a picture of the condition to which an English 
 colony could t»e reduced, in which the mother country had 
 her own way. The trade was already in English hand.s, 
 in a little whOe they too, might have an establishment, 
 interfering with liberty of conscience. Their farms 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 187 
 
 which they had cleared and clothed with corn and or- 
 chards, might be claimed by the landlords. The Scotch- 
 Irish immigrants had their suspicions on the alert, whose 
 grievances were more recent, whose bitter feelings were 
 kept alive by continued arrivals from Ulster. None of 
 the trans atlantic settlers had more cause to complain, 
 for none had deserved so well of the country from which 
 they had been driven. The Protestant settlers in Ire- 
 land at the beginning of the seventeenth century, were 
 of the same with those who afterwards sailed in the May- 
 flower. Presbyterian, Puritan and Independents were 
 driven in search of wider breathing space than was al- 
 lowed them at home. "The bishops had chafed with 
 persecutions. The noble lords and gentlemen of the 
 Anglo-Irish communion looked askance at them as Re- 
 publicans. The common sufferings of all orders of Pro- 
 testants in 1641, failed to teach the madness of division 
 in so small a body The heroism with which the Scots 
 had held the northern provinces against the Kilkenny 
 Parliament and Owen Roe O'Neil, was an insufficient 
 effect against the sin of non-conformity. 
 
 ^'The soldiers of the protector changed their swords 
 into ploughshares, repaired the desolations of the civil 
 war and in a few years so changed the face of Ireland, 
 that by the growth of prosperity, they stirred the jeal- 
 ousy of Lancashire. 
 
 ^^When the native race made their last effort under 
 James II. to recover their lands, the Calvinists of Derry 
 won immortal honor themselves, and flung over the 
 wretched annals of their country a solitary gleam of true 
 glory. Even this passed for nothing, they were still 
 Dissenters, still unconscious that they owed obedience 
 to the hybrid successors of St. Patrick, the prelates of 
 the establishment, and no sooner was peace re-estab- 
 lished than spleen and bigotry were again at their old 
 work. During the first half of the eighteenth century. 
 
188 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Down, Antrim, Tyrone, Armagh and ,Derry were emptied 
 of Protestant inhabitants who were of more value to Ire- 
 land than California gold mines, while the scattered col- 
 onies of the south, denied chapels of their own, and if 
 thej did not wish to be atheists, or papists, offered the 
 alternative of conformity or departure, took the govern- 
 ment at their word and melted away. 
 
 "At once the outflow of Protestants recommenced 
 under changed and far more dangerous circumstances. 
 
 "A large commerce had sprung up between Belfast 
 and the American plantations. Relations long separated, 
 renewed their ties; intercourse brought exchange of 
 thought, comparison of grievances and common schemes 
 of redress. 
 
 ^'The colonists had helped England drive the French 
 out of Canada; England thought the colonists ought to 
 help to pay part of the one hundred and forty-eight mil- 
 lions war debt, w^hich opened to them such a country. 
 The leading men in England thought America existed 
 for England's benefit, and that she ought to tax the col- 
 onies without their consent. The colonies thought they 
 were undertutors and governors long enough. The right 
 of the colonists to share in the taxes was not denied, but 
 the way of doing it involved a principle they would not 
 yield. Against taxation without representation they 
 went to war and won. 
 
 "The Stamp Act was trampled in American mire. 
 The tea and its duties were pitched overboard in Boston 
 harbor. In May, 1775, the Scotch-Irish of Mechlenburg, 
 North Carolina, met and drew up a Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, a year before its namesake appeared in Phila- 
 delphia. It spread far and wide; it was the first note of 
 war. General Gage was ordered to Boston with a 
 squadron, and shut up the harbor; on May 10 he landed 
 troops and took military possession of the town and for- 
 tified the Peninsula of Charleston All down the sea- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 189 
 
 board to the Carolinas, the news spread with great rapid- 
 ity. Again Chatham pleaded for America; no man had 
 a better right to speak; it was his policy that won Can- 
 ada from France. ^America/ he said, 'would not re- 
 fuse to contribute of her own accord for the interest of 
 the war debt.' England must meet her with a frank 
 confession, that if she was to be taxed, her own consent 
 was necessary; that it was unlawful to employ the army 
 to destroy the right of the people. The port at Boston 
 must be thrown open again, and Gage and his troops re- 
 called." 
 
 A short time ago I stood in Westminster Hall, Lon- 
 don,^ and gazed on the beautiful statue of Pitt, and 
 thought of his last speech for America, but remembered 
 a more magnificent monument to his name in the city 
 of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, built by Scotch-Irishmen 
 and their friends, who largely own the place. We have 
 seen how Pitt died in his e^ffort to prevent the war. It 
 went on. 
 
 The men of Massachusetts spent the winter in col- 
 lecting and storing war material. The State Congress 
 met at Concord to plan defence. General Gage decided 
 to strike a vigorous blow; Colonel Smith landed with 
 eight hundred grenadiers to destroy the magazines. On 
 the way between Boston and Concord was the village of 
 Lexington. At five in the morning of the 19th of April, 
 the troops fired on a part of the Massachusetts militia; 
 some were killed, the rest retreated. The troops moved 
 on to Concord. On their return, as they were passing 
 through the town, they received a deadly fire from every 
 window and porthole of almost every house, reducing 
 their number to less than half; the rest fled to Boston 
 late that evening. 
 
 The first American blood was shed, the colonists 
 rose in arms from Massachusetts to the Carolinas, but 
 we will let the accomplished historians of the English in 
 Ireland describe 
 
190 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The Battle of Bunker Hill. 
 
 "The Peninsula of Charleston is divided from that 
 of Boston proper by six hundred yards of water now 
 bridged over. The Charleston ridge ascends with a 
 gentle slope from the shore, commanding the harbor and 
 the city opposite. The highest points of it, known as 
 Breed's Hill and Bunker Hill, are nearly two hundred 
 feet above the sea. 
 
 ''The Americans, pushing forward from Cambridge, 
 had entrenched themselves on this ridge. They had 
 brought up cannon which distressed the ships in the 
 harbor and threw shot into the army quarters in town. 
 The entire American force amounted to not more t^han 
 1,500 men and these only untrained militia; such a body, 
 it was thought, unable to resist even for a moment, a 
 superior number of regular troops. On the 17th of June, 
 Sir William Howe crossed over with 3,000 men to drive 
 them off, covered by a heavy fire from the guns of the 
 fleet. He advanced with easy confidence. The Ameri- 
 cans waited until the English were close to their line and 
 then poured in a fire so deadly that they reeled back- 
 wards down the hill in astonished confusion; they rallied 
 rapidly, again charged, and again retired before the 
 tremendous reception which they encountered. 
 
 ''Determined to win the hill or die, they rushed up 
 the last time and plunged over the breast works, and 
 then, but only then, at leisure and in good order, did the 
 Massachusetts farmers withdraw. That one summer 
 afternoon's work had cost the British army more than 
 eleven hundred men, of which ninety were of- 
 ficers. And who and what were these pro- 
 vincial militia,- who had given the soldiers of 
 England so rude a lesson? Most of them no doubt, 
 were descendants of the ancient Puritan stock, rein- 
 forced from the old country, and from time to time by 
 men who had the same quarrel as their fathers, with the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 191 
 
 constituted authorities in Church and State, but through- 
 out the revolted colonies and therefore probably the first 
 to begin the struggle. All evidence shows that the fore- 
 most, the most irreconcilable, the most determined in 
 pushing the quarrel to the last extremity, v. were the 
 Scotch-Irish, whom the bishops and Lord Donegal and 
 company had been pleased to drive out of Ulster." ^'It 
 is a fact beyond question," says Plowden, ^^that most of 
 the successes in America were immediately owing to the 
 vigorous exertions and prowess of the Irish immigrants 
 who bore arms in that cause." Ramsey says, ^'The Irish 
 in America were almost to a man, on the side of indepen- 
 dence. They had fled from oppression in their native 
 country and could not brook the idea that it should fol- 
 low them. Their national prepossessions in favor of 
 liberty were strengthened by their religious opinions." 
 It is supposed that Bunker Hill, on which the above 
 battle was fought was called after a Scotch-Irish family 
 who had come from the county Antrim, Ireland, and 
 settled there. 
 
 The Battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill forced the 
 colonists into a confederation of defense; soon the thir- 
 teen colonies met by their representatives, in a congress 
 assembled in Philadelphia. 
 
 The Declaration of Independence. 
 
 On July 4, 1776, the Congress met, and signed the 
 above declaration, and forever separated the colonies 
 from the parent country. 
 
 The Decisive Battles of the War. 
 
 under Washington, were fought by men of this race. In 
 the rank and file, they had formed a large proportion. 
 In civil and ministerial life, their leaders had already 
 fired the colonial heart; the Presbyterian ministers and 
 elders in synods and assemblies in the Middle and 
 
192 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Southern States led the way. Patrick Henry's words, 
 "Give me liberty or give me death," roused all Virginia; 
 Jefferson formulated the Declaration of Independence; 
 Secretary Thompson copied and recorded the deeds of 
 Congress. A large number of the signers were of this 
 race. Caldwell, Brevard, Creighead, Hall, the two Rut- 
 ledges, Dufifield, Wilson, Smith, had prepared their peo- 
 ple for the conflict. Witherspoon, President of Prince- 
 ton, led in the first prayer of Congress, but led his state. 
 New Jersey, into the line of battle. Charles Carroll, of 
 Carrollton, affixed his residence as well as name. Seven 
 of the first governors of the thirteen colonies were of 
 this people. Read and McKane led Delaware into po- 
 sition; Smith, Rogers, the three Clintons and McCleary 
 marshaled the state militia of New York. While Liv- 
 ingston led New York City, Thornton and Sullivan led 
 New Hampshire and took the field at the head of their 
 troops. Montgomery and his aids swept over Canada, 
 took Montreal, and fell at Quebec. Knox, Wayne, Sulli- 
 van, Mercer, Starke, Morgan and Davidson were con- 
 spicuous in the conflict. The first great battle of the 
 war was the famous fight at 
 
 Saratoga. 
 
 Burgoyne was leading a large army from Canada to 
 strike at the forces of Washington on the Hudson, and 
 thus divide the Northern from the Southern States. 
 "Washington organized a regiment of picked riflemen 
 under General Morgan and dispatched it to the support 
 of General Gates. On the morning of October 7, 1777, 
 the two armies met for a decisive struggle. General 
 Morgan commanded the left wing of the American forces, 
 being confronted by General Frazer with the flower of 
 the British army. After fighting had continued fiercely 
 for several hours, Frazer fell by the deadly aim of one 
 of Morgan's riflemen, and seeing their commander borne 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 193 
 
 from the field, the whole British line gave way, and the 
 great battle of the war was won. Colonel Starke, who 
 had already defeated a strong force at Birmington, 
 seized the fords of the Hudson, thereby compelling the 
 surrender of the whole British army. The whole coun- 
 try was electrified by the victory and the daring bravery 
 of Morgan and Starke were universally applauded. 
 
 This great event secured the recognition of Spain 
 and Holland, and the alliance of France. 
 
 General Clar¥s Conquest of the Great Northivest. 
 
 It was about this time that another Scotch-Irish- 
 man, Gen. George Rogers Clarke, of Virginia, applied 
 to Patrick Henry, then Governor of Virginia, for a com- 
 mission to take the military outposts of the great north- 
 west. Selecting as his aids, a number of rifiemen from 
 among his own people, starting on their mission, they 
 took Kaskaskia in Southern Illinois, planted a fort on 
 the Illinois where Peoria now stands, swept round the 
 shores of the Great Lakes, adding what are now the 
 states of Wisconsin, Michigan, Illinois, Indiana and 
 Ohio; a territory larger than the original thirteen states; 
 larger than France, Spain and all the British Isles. 
 
 Battles of King^s Mountain and Cowpens. 
 
 • As the British General could not dislodge Washing- 
 ton amid the hills of New Jersey, Cornwallis began to 
 move his army northward from Charleston, South Caro- 
 lina, having as he supposed, crushed the revolt in the 
 Southern States. At Camden he defeated Gates and 
 the Colonial army; he then marched northward to Char- 
 lotte, North Carolina. 
 
 At King's mountain. General Ferguson and the Brit- 
 ish army were met by the Scotch-Irish forces under 
 Shelby, Campbell, Levier, Williams and Cleveland, and 
 totally routed. Three months later, was fought 
 the celebrated battle of the Cowpens under Tarel- 
 
194 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ton on the British side, and Morgan, tlie hero 
 of Saratoga, on the American side. The battk^ 
 was an extraordinary rout for the British. Corn- 
 wallis, fearing the effects on his future plans, wrote 
 to England, ^'It is impossible to foresee all the conse- 
 quences that this unexpected and extraordinary event 
 may produce.'^ All America rejoiced with Morgan and 
 his Scotch-Irish brigade. Bancroft, the historian, writes 
 thus of Morgan and his men, '^Appointed by Congress 
 at the outbreak of hostilities, a captain of provincials, 
 he raised a body of riflemen, and marched from the val- 
 ley of Virginia to Boston in twent^'-one days. He com- 
 manded the van in the fearful march through the wilder- 
 ness to Canada. Thrice he led a forlorn hope before 
 Quebec. To him belongs the chief glory of the first 
 great engagement with Burgoyne's army, and he shared 
 in all that followed till the surrender, and now he had 
 won at Cowpens the most astonishing victory of the 
 war. 
 
 ^'Forced into retirement by ill-health brought on by 
 exposure, he took with him the praises of all the army, 
 and of the chief civil representatives of the country. He • 
 was at the time the ablest commander of light troops in 
 the world. In no European army of that day were there 
 troops like these he trained. The corps under him so 
 partook of his spirit, that they were fashioned into one 
 life, one energy and one action; Congress voted the hero 
 a horse, a sword and a medal." 
 
 CorniDallis^ Surrender at Jorktown and Close of the War. 
 
 The surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga prepared 
 the way for the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown. 
 The battles of King's mountain and Cowpens hastened it; 
 the surrender at Saratoga brought to the Americans a 
 French alliance. At Yorktown the fleet of the French 
 aided in closing Cornwallis in by the sea, while Washing- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 195 
 
 ton moved down from the north by land. Shut up be- 
 tween the French fleet and the American army, with 
 his supplies and retreat cut off, Cornwallis surrendered 
 on the 19th of October, 1781. A swift courier bore the 
 news to Congress. On the evning of the 23d, the news 
 reached Philadelphia. That night, as the sentinels 
 called the hour of ten, they added, "And Cornwallis is 
 taken." Next morning as the dispatch was read in 
 Congress, the members wept for joy. They adjourned 
 to the Dutch church for thanksgiving and prayer. The 
 shout of joy went up all over the land. The war party 
 in the English government fell. The troops were called 
 home. Peace wafi proclaimed, Europe rejoiced, America 
 teas free. — History of United States, Vol. V, page 488. 
 
196 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 SOLDIERS IN THE WAR OP 1812 AND MEXICO THE SECOND 
 
 WAR OP INDEPENDENCE WAS POR PREEDOM OP THE 
 
 SEA BATTLES ALONG THE NEW ENGLAND AND 
 
 SOUTHERN SHORES WASHINGTON AND BALTI- 
 MORE CLOSING VICTORY FOR THE UNITED 
 
 STATES AT NEW ORLEANS UNDER JACKSON 
 
 PALL OP THE SOUTH AMERICAN COLONIES 
 
 PROM EUROPEAN CONTROL TEXAS, THE 
 
 LONE STAR STATE WAR WITH MEX- 
 ICO, AND ANNEXATION OP ALL 
 COUNTRY NORTH OP 
 RIO 'IRANDE. 
 
 The fight of freedom on land must be extended to 
 the world-wide sea. If the Scotch-Irish were foremost 
 in the Revolutionary War, they were still more so in 
 the War of 1812; while several of the New England 
 States either held back, or opposed this ocean struggle, 
 leaving the Middle and Southern States to bear the brunt 
 of battle. But what was the principle at stake in this 
 conflict? For years, England claimed and exercised the 
 right to search American ships for runaway sailors, 
 fugitives from justice, or contraband goods. America 
 protested in vain. To make an American ship as free 
 on sea as an American home on land, she proclaimed 
 war with Great Britain, who responded quickly by 
 blockading the New England coast and wantonly burn- 
 ing a large part of Washington and Baltimore. It, was 
 
THfi SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 197 
 
 then that Key, while gazing on the ruins, composed and 
 sang the ^'Star Spangled Banner," which roused the na- 
 tion to action and ultimate victory; then followed those 
 memorable battles of the Great Lakes, won by Scotch- 
 Irish commodores and captains, which prepared the way 
 for the final victory at New Orleans under General Jack- 
 son. Thither all the land forces of America, 6,000 
 strong, under General Jackson took their stand against 
 General Packenham with 12,000 British soldiers and 
 sailors from the fleet anchored in the river. 
 
 On the 8th of January, 1815, after more than two 
 years' warfare by sea and land, the contending forces 
 met. Jackson's forces wisely awaiting, behind a ram- 
 part of cotton bales, the advance of the British army, 
 whose balls and bayonets could not penetrate the de- 
 fences, so that they quickly fell before the shots of 
 American soldiers and fled, leaving their general dead. 
 Thus ended the war that begun in 1812, England yield- 
 ing to the right of America in defending her ships and 
 sailors by sea. 
 
 The Fall of the Spanish Colonies and Rise of the South 
 American RepuUlcs. 
 
 speedily followed the close of the war of 1812-15. For 
 years the seeds of American independence were sown 
 broadcast throughout Mexico, Central and South Amer- 
 ica, and the great success of the republic of the United 
 States was before their eyes. At length the struggle 
 began under the leadership of some Catholic priests, 
 native chiefs of the Indian race and a few Celtic Irish 
 generals who led the forces against the Spanish power 
 and broke it, so that all Mexico, Central and South 
 America, except Brazil, followed the example of the 
 United States, Jorming South American Republics on 
 the above model. Four years ago, Brazil followed the 
 example of the rest, proclaiming herself a republic. The 
 
198 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 success of the South American Republics has not been 
 such as was at first expected, on account of the lack of 
 civil and religious liberty. But this want is now being 
 rapidly introduced by Protestant missionaries from the 
 United States, whose success with the people is largely 
 increased by the conversion of many priests. 
 
 Texas, the Lone Star State. 
 
 Some time after the independence of the Mexican 
 Republic and wishing to extend the rapid settlement 
 of the country by a better class of citizens, the new re- 
 public invited Mr. Moses Austin of Connecticut, U. S., 
 with five hundred American families, to settle on a large 
 land grant from the Mexican Republic. This grant was 
 confirmed to Stephen Austin, son of the former, with an 
 additional grant for five hundred more families to settle 
 there. In this way a large American colony settled in 
 Texas and prospered as the Jews in Goshen, in Egypt, 
 until another Mexican ruler arose who knew not this 
 Joseph. Oppression followed oppression, until the 
 bondage became too sore. All the conditions of settle- 
 ment were broken by the Mexicans and in 1835 the 
 Texans raised the standard of revolt. Santa Anna, the 
 President of the Mexican Republic, who did not wish to 
 see American settlements in Mexico, took the field with 
 a large army to put down the rising. At Gonzales was 
 fought the first battle, when 500 Americans put to flight 
 more than 1,000 Mexicans. On the 6th of March, 183G, 
 a feeble garrison of Texans at Almo was surrounded by 
 8,000 Mexican troops under Santa Anna. The garrison 
 surrendered and nearly all were massacred. This atro- 
 cious deed roused the American people and many rushed 
 to the rescue from Tennessee and surrounding states 
 led by Gen. Samuel Houston, who had charge of the 
 scattered forces of American colonists and their friends. 
 With Houston, who was a Virginian by birth, a Tennes- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 199 
 
 seean by residence, a Scotch-Irishman by descent, went 
 Davy Crocket, remarkable for his Irish wit and wisdom, 
 and as brave as Houston, who fought and fell in the 
 struggle. On the 19th of April, 1836, was fought the 
 decisive battle of San Jacinto. Houston had only about 
 TOO men to meet the advancing army of Santa Anna 
 with 2,000. The Mexicans began the fight, whose first 
 volley went over the heads of the Americans who, ad- 
 vancing rapidly, discharged their first shot into the 
 breasts of the Mexicans, who fell trampled under the 
 feet of Americans who finished with the pistol and the 
 sabre what they began with the musket. 
 
 The balance of the Mexicans fled, Santa iinna was 
 made prisoner with a number of his broken army and 
 Texas was declared a free state. Shortly after she was 
 annexed to the United States and Houston was sent as 
 senator to Washington. The state contained 237,000 
 square miles, larger than France, Spain and Britain. . 
 
 The War tcith Mexico. 
 
 The annexation of Texas provoked the jealousy of 
 Santa Anna and Mexico, which led to another Mexican 
 war on a much wider scale and far greater results; 
 Mexico commenced the conflict, America responded by 
 sending General Taylor with 5,000 men to invade. In 
 1847 was fought the battle of Buena Vista, lasting two 
 days and resulting in the defeat of Santa Anna, with a 
 loss of 1,500 men. 
 
 In the same month, General Scott and Commodore 
 Perry were sent with a force to attack Verra Cruz on the 
 Gulf coast. The city surrendered on the 2Gth of March, 
 and Scott, leaving a garrison behind him, marched in- 
 ward to take the capital. Santa x\nna and his forces now 
 retreated from San Louis Potosi on the northwest to 
 meet this formidable force from the east. They met at 
 Cerro Gordo on the 18th of April and again the Mexican 
 
200 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 army was defeated. At Churrabusco on the 20th, 
 another battle followed with similar results. For a 
 few months an armistice followed, only to give way to a 
 renewal of hostilities in September following. Sei)tem- 
 ber 8th the great fortress of Molino del Rey was takeji. 
 On the 13th, Chapultipec was stormed and carried. 
 On the 14th, the Americans entered and took possession 
 of Mexico, the cax)ital, and held it until a treaty of peace 
 was signed February 2, 1849, by which, the United* 
 States was to pay Mexico |15,000,000 and receive all New 
 Mexico, Arizona and California; having the Rio Grand 
 for her southern boundary and the Pacific ocean for her 
 western; opening California's Golden Gates and mines 
 to American citizens from every state and territory; 
 turning the wealth of millions into the lap of the nation, 
 under a Scotch-Irish President, Polk, and Generals Tay- 
 lor, Scott and two-thirds of the rank and file. A coun- 
 try larger than all the original states was won to the 
 Union. 
 
 The Louisiana Purchase, 
 
 which happened years before, under the administration 
 of Jefferson, and through the diplomacy of a Scotch- 
 Irish American chancellor, Livingston, was accomplished 
 for 115,000,000, from the first Napoleon, during his war 
 with England; which gave America that vast territory 
 which led to the War of 1812 and became the entering 
 wedge to the conquest of Texas and the southwestern 
 states, from Mexico. It contained above a million 
 square miles and several states stretching from the 
 Mississippi to Colorado. 
 
THE BETROTHAL OF BURNS AND HIGHLAND MARY. 
 From Picture by James Archer, U. S. A., Messrs. Henry Graves «& Co. 
 
THE HAUNTS AND HOMES OF BURNS. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 201 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 SAILORS IN THE NAVY ON RIVER, LAKE AND SEA IN THE 
 
 REVOLUTIONARY WAR, COMMODORES BARRY AND PAUL 
 JONES IN THE ALGERIAN WAR, COMMODORES BAIN- 
 BRIDGE, DECATUR AND PREBLE IN THE WAR 
 
 OF 1812, COMMODORES SHAW, STEWART, 
 NICHOLSON, DALE, DECATUR, MACDON- 
 OUGH, ELLIOTT THE PERRYS, RAY- 
 MONDS, OLIVERS, MATTHEW, 
 
 FATHER AND SONS BATTLES ' 
 
 OF LAKE ERIE AND OPEN- 
 ING OF JAPAN. 
 
 At the beginning of the Revolutionary War, the 
 Americans had no navy, and yet they had to fight and 
 win their rights by sea as well as by land, from the great- 
 est naval power in the world. To the writer's mind, this 
 is one of the most marvelous facts in history. Unless 
 Providence had been on their side, it would have been 
 impossible. But the navy grew as it was needed; the 
 first exploits were under Commodores Barry and Paul 
 Jones in the 
 
 Revolutionary War. 
 
 Barry was born in the county Wexford, Ireland, in 
 his youth came to America and entered into the service 
 of the United States as a sailor. With four boats, he 
 captured, in 1776, a British war schooner. In 1781, after 
 a desperate encounter, he captured two Briti^a ships, the 
 
202 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Atlanta, and the Trespassy, in which he was wounded. 
 He had the honor of conveying in his vessel after the 
 war was over, Lafayette and Novillies back to France. 
 On the establishment of a new navy in 1794, he was made 
 as senior officer, commodore. He died in 1803, at the 
 head of the navy, as the first commodore, fought the 
 first naval fights, and created the first American navy. 
 The lieutenants under him as Jones, McGhee, O'Brien 
 and Mease became distinguished, but none more than 
 John Paul Jones, who was of Scotch blood, who by his 
 daring deeds around the shores of the British Isles cap- 
 turing merchantmen, taking prisoners and securing 
 prizes, was the terror of Great Britain; one of his naval 
 feats only, we notice. Having reconstructed his old In- 
 diamen, called now the Bon Homme Kichard, armed with 
 twelve and six 18-pounders, he closed in with the Sera- 
 pis, a British man-of-war of forty-four guns; he took it, 
 and received the thanks of Congress. Under Jones in 
 the above fight was Captain Samuel Nicholson, who sub- 
 sequently became commander of the Deane of thirty-two 
 guns and did exploits in capturing three sloops of war, 
 of forty-four guns and many prizes. Nicholson's sons 
 subsequently fought in the War of 1812 and in the Civil 
 War in our own time. He died as second commodore 
 in 1811. Richard Dale was another of Jones' lieuten- 
 ants who did active service in the war with the Algerian 
 pirates in the Mediterranean, the war with the Dey in Al- 
 giers and Barbary states. 
 
 At the beginning of the present century the emperors 
 of Algiers, Tripoli and Morocco, at the head of the Bar- 
 bary states allowed their pirate vessels to make war on 
 European vessels of commerce in the Mediterranean, 
 and becoming more daring, they extended their piracy 
 into tHe Atlantic. In these piratical attacks Americans 
 suffered with others. In 1803 Congress sent Commodore 
 Preble with a small armament to punish the pirates. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 203 
 
 Captain Bainbridge in the Philadelphia, giving chase to 
 a pirate vessel close to the harbor of Tripoli, ran upon a 
 reef of rocks and was taken by pirates; the officers were 
 fairly treated, but the crew w^ere sold into slavery. 
 
 In February following. Captain Decatur in the In- 
 trepid, steered into the harbor of Tripoli in the darkness 
 of the night, got alongside the Philadelphia, set it on 
 fire, and escaped back to the fleet from the balls of the 
 pirates, after destroying the vessel without the loss of a 
 man. On July, 1804, Commodore Preble began a block- 
 ade of Tripoli, which lasted nine months, when Yusef, 
 te emperor, yielded, released the prisoners and en-tered 
 into treaty June 4, 1805, to molest no more American 
 commerce. In 1820, the Tripolitans were severely 
 chastised for a breach of this promise. 
 
 The Navy in the War of 1812. 
 
 At the beginning of this war the British swept the 
 shores of the United States along the Atlantic, burning 
 a large part of Baltimore and Washington, threatening 
 Boston, New York and Philadelphia; but the tables be- 
 gan to turn in the conflict on the Great Lakes. At this 
 time we find Commodore James Shaw, who was born at 
 Mount Melick, Ireland, at the head of the American navy; 
 one of the first exploits on the lakes was accomplished 
 by Captain Elliott, who attacked two armed brigs, the 
 Detroit and Caledonia, under the guns of Fort Erie, mak- 
 ing a prize of the Caledonia and burning the Detroit. 
 
 It was during the war of the Revolution that Capt. 
 Christopher Raymond Perry served with success, captur- 
 ing several vessels; that he was taken prisoner and con- 
 fined in Newry, Ireland, where he met and married Miss 
 Sarah Alexander, by whom he had five sons and three 
 daughters, all of whom, sons and daughters, with their 
 husbands, became distinguished in the American navy. 
 One of these sons, Oliver N. Perry, on the 15th of Sep- 
 
204 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 tember, 1813, sailed out from Put-in-bay with nine ves- 
 sels and five hundred and fourteen guns to attack the 
 English fleet under Captain Barclay, who had six large 
 vessels and sixty-three guns; early in the action, Perry's 
 flagship became disabled; leaving it in a row boat with 
 four sailors he reached the Niagara, his next largest 
 vessel, sailed her rapidly between the English fleet, di- 
 rected a cross fire which speedily brought them to, and 
 at three in the afternoon he captured the entire squadron, 
 dispatching to General Harrison the words, "We have 
 met the enemy and they are ours," Captain Elliott, 
 already referred to, nobly assisting. Congress voted 
 them thanks and a gold medal to each. On the 25th of 
 October, 1812, Decatur, another of these heroes who had 
 become famous in the Algerian War, captured the British 
 frigate Macedonia, after an action of an hour and a half. 
 On the 11th of September, 1814, the American fleet 
 lender Captain Macdonough, anchored with fourteen 
 vessels and twenty-six guns, in Plattsburg bay, on Lake 
 Champlain, was attacked by the English fleet with six- 
 teen vessels and ninety-six guns. After a severe conflict 
 of more than two hours, Cajitain Downie, commander of 
 the British fleet was killed, and his whole fleet sur- 
 rendered with nine hundred prisoners to Captain Mac- 
 donough, and his Saratoga flag ship that remained un- 
 injured, as he covered the bows with chains and haw- 
 sers, a good substitute for plated armor before it was in- 
 vented. And what shall we more say of Commodore Stew- 
 art, Parnell's grandfather, Captains Boyle, Leavens, 
 Blakely, Talbot, Conklin, McGrath and Gallagher. The 
 total number of ships captured by these brave men from 
 the British, by lake and sea, was 1,551. The triumphs 
 of this race On both sides of the navy, in the Civil War, 
 is not a part of our narrative but as wonderful as the 
 other. 
 
 The opening of Japan to Christian civilization and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 205 
 
 the world by Matthew Galbraith Perry, brother to the 
 hero of Erie, was perhaps one of the grandest conquests 
 of the navy in the sweep of its range and far reaching re- 
 sults of its accomplishment. The story of the sailing, 
 arrival, and anchoring of Commodore Perry and his 
 fleet, in the harbor of the capital of Japan, is romance 
 in real life, in connection with the signing of a treaty 
 that has revolutionized the country. He found an em- 
 pire of thirty millions of people shut in from all foreign 
 intercourse. He opened it to American and foreign com- 
 merce, to the English language. Christian religion, 
 American schools and American missionaries, English 
 laws and a government after that of Great Britain, all 
 of which enabled Japan to defeat in every battle the 
 Chinese forces, compelling China to pay the war in- 
 demnity and surrender the islands of Formosa to Japan- 
 ese possessions, in 1895. The peninsula of Corea, over 
 which the war began, by right should belong to Japan, 
 who fought for its possession, and should win it; but 
 which the war began, by right should belong to Japan, 
 Russia interfered for her own selfish ends. 
 
 The McKinley ministry and the war with Spain 
 over the Spanish islands, will make 1898-9 memorable 
 as adding 200,000 square miles of island territory to the 
 United States; some as possessions, as Hawaii and Porto 
 Rico and some as protectorates, as Cuba and the Philip; 
 pine islands. In this great conflict the United States 
 navy took the leading part. Never before have there 
 been victories so complete as those of Dewey at Manila, 
 and of Sampson and Schley, at Santiago de Cuba. For 
 description of these see the author's "Anglo-American.'' 
 
206 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PILLARS AND PATRIOTS IN THE BUILDING OP THE NATION 
 
 PATRICK HENRY, CHARLES THOMPSON, DR. FRANCIS AL- 
 LISON, CHARLES CARROLL OP CARROLLTON, MURRAY, 
 THE GRAMMARIAN, SAMUEL KIRKLAND, DRS. RUSH, 
 
 ROBERT, EDWARD, AND JOHN LIVINGSTON THE 
 
 ALEXANDERS, DR. CRAIK, GEN. PRESCOTT, 
 PICKENS, HOLLIS, AND THE CLINTONS, . 
 
 m'kANE WILSON, THE ORNITHOLOGIST — 
 
 GEN. ST. CLAIR, STARK, TELPAIR, 
 BURKE, KNOX, m'iNTOSH, SULIVAN, 
 CAIRY, CLABORNE, JOHNSON, MER- 
 CER, THE PATTERSONS, HAMIL- 
 TON, WILSON, RUTLEDGE, 
 BLAIR, IREDELL, COOLEY 
 OF ANN ARBOR, MICHI- 
 GAN, OP TODAY. 
 
 "Give me liberty or give me death," were the firey 
 words of Patrick Henry, as he closed his memorable 
 speech at the Virginia convention in St. John's Church, 
 Richmond, Va., in March, 1775. The words were like 
 Luther's theses on the doors of the Castle Church at 
 Wittenberg, setting all Germany on fire, and Europe in 
 commotion. Patrick Henry's words were placed as 
 mottoes on independent flags waved in the breeze at 
 every political meeting, in every colony wherever the 
 colonists met. It became a watchword to the hosts of 
 freedom, a tocsin of war that led the colonists to 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 207 
 
 achieve their independence. Henry was indeed a patriot 
 and pillar in the building of the nation; of Scotch-Irish 
 descent, the first governor of Virginia, a brilliant lawyer, 
 .filling the foremost place in his native state. Washington 
 offered him the ^^State Secretaryship," and the "Minis- 
 try to France;" he declined both and died in June, 1779, 
 honored and lamented. 
 
 Charles Thompson was born in Ireland in 1730, and 
 emigrated with his parents to America. His father died 
 on the voyage from sea-sickness, within sight of the 
 shores of New Jersey. He was educated at New London, 
 Penn., under Dr. Allison and taught in the academy at 
 New Castle; was a favorite with the Indians of Delaware, 
 moved to Philadelphia, became acquainted with Frank- 
 lin, married Hannah Harrison, aunt to President Harri- 
 son. He was a fine scholar, translated the Greek 8ep- 
 tuagint into English; he early espoused the Republican 
 cause, and was first and last secretary of the Continental 
 Congress, which first met in Philadelphia in 1774. He 
 was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence 
 and its secretary. He kept the records from 1774 to 
 1789, when the government became established, and 
 died August 16, 1824, in the ninety-fifth year of his age. 
 
 Dr. Francis Allison w^as born in Ireland in 1705. 
 Having completed his education at the Glasgow Univer- 
 sity, he emigrated to America in his thirtieth year, and 
 was ordained a minister of the Presbyterian Church at 
 New London, Penn. He also opened a free school and 
 theological institute, where he prepared several young 
 men for the ministry; subsequently he moved to Phila- 
 delphia and became vice provost of the college there, 
 preparing many for political and scientific life, and some 
 as heads of other institutions. Many of the leading men 
 of tlie nation sat at his feet in their youth, and were 
 trained and moulded by him for a great work in the 
 nation. 
 
208 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, already referred to 
 in this work, of Irish descent, was one of the signers of 
 Independence. He and his cousin, the bishop, largely 
 aided in bringing the Catholics to espouse the cause of 
 independence. Lindley Murray, the grammarian, was of 
 Scotch descent. For many years his grammar was the 
 most popular grammar of the language, taught in Eng- 
 land and America. 
 
 Samuel Kirkland was one of the first missionaries 
 commissioned by the Scotch Missionary Society, largely 
 helped his country in her great struggle. 
 
 Dr. Benjamin Rush, the beloved physician, the first 
 great temperance advocate in America, on his mother's 
 side was of Irish descent. He was a star of the first 
 magnitude in this new hemisphere, studied for his pro- 
 fession in Paris, graduated at Edinburgh, returning home 
 in time to take an active part in the formation of the new 
 republic. He was also one of the celebrated signers. 
 His Christian spirit, polished manners and genial kind- 
 ness, made him popular, and gained him a lucrative prac- 
 tice. He was the founder and supporter of some of the 
 most charitable institutions in Philadelphia; opposed 
 alcohol as a medical drug. When the yellow fever 
 visited the city he gave his time free to the smitten, and 
 rescued many from impending death. He died in Phila- 
 delphia April 19, 1813, mourned by a nation and revered 
 by posterity. 
 
 Robert Livingston was a linial descendant of the 
 Earl of Livingston, Scotland, emigrated to America on 
 account of the Stuart wars, became the ancestor of that 
 distinguished family who bore his name in the revolu- 
 tionary struggle. 
 
 Robert R. Livingston was born in New York in 1747. 
 He was educated at Columbia College. In 1776 he was 
 elected member of the Continental Congress. He was 
 chancellor of the State of New York, and administered 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 209 
 
 tlie oath of office to Washington on the day of his inaug- 
 uration; became his secretary of state in the new govern- 
 ment; under Jefferson he was minister to France, and 
 secured the purchase of Louisiana from Napoleon for 
 115,000,000, a territory then so large as to extend from 
 the Mississippi to Colorado, and covered a million square 
 miles. With his private means he aided Fulton in his ex- 
 periments on steam navigation. He was of princely 
 stature, dignified manners, a devoted Christian and 
 benevolent man. He died at Clermont, N. Y., February 
 2G, 1812, lamented by all. His brother, Edward Living- 
 ston, was born in Clermont 1764, graduated from Prince- 
 ton College 1781, was state's attorney under Jackson. 
 AVhile visiting yellow fever victims in New York, was 
 himself stricken down; recovering, he moved to New 
 Orleans and became senator for Louisiana. In 1833 he 
 was sent as minister to France, a mission his brother 
 filled nearly thirty years before. Failing health forced 
 him to return and on May 23, 1837, he died at Redhook, 
 New York. 
 
 John Livingston, another of this remarkable family, 
 was born at Poughkeepsie, N Y., May 30, 1746. He 
 graduated at Yale, studied law, heard Whitefield preach, 
 gave his heart to God, his life to the ministry, and became 
 pastor of a Dutch Reformed Church in New York. In 
 addition to his pastorate, he was theological professor in 
 Queen's College, and president of Rutgers. He was an 
 able helper to the new republic. He died in Janaur}^, 
 1825, in the seventy-ninth year of his age. 
 
 Gen. William Alexander, born in New York in 1726, 
 was the son of James Alexander of -^Stirlin^, Scotland, 
 who had to fly to America on account of his participa- 
 tion in the war of the Pretender. Young Alexander re- 
 turned and served in the English army and in Canada 
 against the French, claimed his father's title and estates, 
 as Earl of Stirling. Failing to gain these, he entered the 
 
 -15- 
 
210 . THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 American army, was made major general by Congress, 
 had command of every brigade except South Carolina. 
 He died during the war, January 15, 1783. 
 
 Gilbert C. Stuart was born at Narragansett in 1754. 
 Discovering a taste for drawing, he studied under Trum- 
 bell and became the most celebrated portrait painter in 
 America. His portrait of Washington is the truest of all 
 others. 
 
 Dr. Craik, another Scotchman, Washington's family 
 physician, who was with him at Braddock's defeat, was 
 surgeon at Yorktown, and closed the eyes of Washington 
 in death at Mount Vernon. He also served in the W^ar 
 of 1812, and died before its close in 1814, having rendered 
 much help to the army and its commanders. 
 
 General Prescott, the hero of Bunker Hill, and Gen- 
 eral Pickens, who distinguished himself at the Battles of 
 the Cowpens, Augusta and Eutaw Springs, helped to save 
 the Carolinas with General Marion, and Colonel Hender- 
 son, the father of the Kentucky commonwealth, of which 
 Daniel Boone was the pioneer, were of the same race. 
 
 Judge Thomas McKean, of Irish descent, was born 
 in Pennsylvania 1734, educated under Allison, studied 
 law under Finney, practiced in many courts. A member 
 of the assembly for seventeen years, w^as a signer of Inde- 
 pendence, a colonel in the army, president of Congress in 
 1781, ratified the Constitution as a member of his state, 
 and was nine years governor of Pennsylvania, and died 
 in the eighty-fourth year of his age, a patriot pillar in the 
 nation. 
 
 Alexander Wilson, the American ornithologist, born 
 in Paisley, Scotland, reached America in 1794. He did 
 for American ornithology what soldiers did for the army. 
 He traveled in every state and territory studying thh 
 plumage, forms and habits of bird life, so as to make a 
 correct natural history, which gathered into seven lar*ge 
 luiarto volumes, with costly colored plates of American 
 birds. The work has been a standard. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 211 
 
 To Christopher Hollis and the Clintons of New 
 York, of Irish descent, this country is indebted; especially 
 New York, for the vast system of water works which 
 supplies New York city, and the great canal system that 
 supplies the whole state at an expense of millions, and 
 a profit of hundreds of millions of dollars. Hollis sub- 
 mitted his plans, his maps; having made the surveys, the 
 state executed them at the earnest efforts of Governor 
 Clinton. Today they are monuments that will last for 
 ages, blessing the state and nation. 
 
 Gen. Arthur St. Clair, was born in Scotland, early 
 emigrated to America; as a soldier took an active pari 
 in the war, filled high positions in the army, and was 
 mnde first governor of the northwest territory when it 
 was organized. 
 
 Major Gen. John Stark, of Scotc'i descent, boru in 
 New Tl&mpshire, was schooled in thf early Indiaii and 
 l^'rc iich wars, became one of the braves i commander's in 
 the War of Independence. He started with his eight 
 hundred Green Mountain boys for the battle of Bunker 
 Hill, and subsequently distinguished himself at Trenton 
 and Princeton, and helped to force the surrender of Bur- 
 goyne at Saratoga. He died May 8th, 1792, in the ninety- 
 fourth year of his age. On the banks of the Merrimac near 
 where he was born, a monument stands to commemorate 
 his name and deeds. 
 
 Governor Telfair, of Scotch birth, was one of the 
 most active supporters of independence, was a member 
 of the Continental Congress and governor of Georgia for 
 many years. He died in Savannah in 1807. Judge Aede- 
 mus Burke was born in Galway, Ireland; in youth came 
 to America, fought in the conflict, became a distinguished 
 lawyer, a brilliant orator, a convivial wit, senator for 
 South Carolina, chancellor, but a slave to intemperance. 
 He died in 1802, a warning to the youth of the nation on 
 prostituted talents. 
 
212 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Gen. Henry Knox. He fought bravely at Bunker 
 Hill, was made prisoner, escaped through the aid of his 
 young wife, was made by Washington the head of the ar- 
 tillery, which he created, and with which he drove the 
 British ships out of Boston harbor; forced the surrender 
 of Cornwallis at Yorktown; active in service, wise in 
 counsel, he become secretary of war, the friend of Wash- 
 ington. He died in 1806, lamented by the nation. 
 
 Gen. Lachlin Mcintosh, a name respected in the 
 southern states, was the son of a Scotchman who came 
 out with General Oglethorpe and Wesley to settle Geor- 
 gia. His father dying early, his widowed mother aided 
 in his education. He grew up to be the "Handsomest 
 man in Georgia,'' threw himself into the struggle, serving 
 his country as brigadier general to the close of the war. 
 He died in 1806, aged eighty. 
 
 Mathew Carey was not a soldier but civilian, who 
 aided the new republic in many ways. Born and edu- 
 cated in Dublin, Ireland, came to Philadelphia, America, 
 in 1774, became the father of American literature. Pub- 
 lished the first Family Bible by subscription, the first 
 monthly magazine, the "Columbia," the "American 
 Museum" and the "Pennsylvania Herald." He became 
 a brilliant and voluminous writer on tariff, war and 
 political economy, silenced the brassy infidel, Cobbitt, 
 in debate, wrote the "Vindicia Hibernaci," a work of 
 great utility, founded the "Hibernian Society," helped 
 many of his countrymen to positions of trust, and aided 
 the widows and orphans of others who had died. He 
 helped to organize the first Sunday school in Philadel- 
 phia, and died in that city in the eightieth year of his 
 age in 1839, lamented by all. Before there was a Young 
 Men's Christian Association, he helped many a young 
 man in the way of life for both worlds. 
 
 Gen. John Sullivan, one of the first brigadiers ap- 
 pointed by Congress, won several distinguished battles 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 213 
 
 and lost some through want of vigilance, having too much 
 of the impulsiveness of his race and not enough of cau- 
 tion, but was brave and generous. 
 
 Gov. W. C. C. Clayborne, born in Virginia, received 
 a fine education, became an excellent linguist, lawyer and 
 orator, represented Tennessee in Congress, became judge 
 of Supreme Court, and later was governor of Mississippi. 
 
 . Col. Richard M. Johnson, born near Lexington, Ky., 
 represented his state in Congress, and when the War of 
 1812 broke out he became one of the bravest commanders 
 under General Harrison. After a great victory over the 
 Indians, he was borne from the battle field with twenty- 
 five bullets in his body; yet recovered and lived to be- 
 come vice president of the United States. 
 
 Gen. Hugh Mercer and Col. Hugh Mercer, his son, 
 were Scotch by birth and descent. The former fought 
 under Prince Charley at Cullodon, fled to America, fought 
 under Washington and fell at Princeton. The son was 
 educated by the government; his mother was the dis- 
 tinguished Isabella Gordon. He represented Virginia 
 in Congress, and was beloved by the people, and so were 
 the Pattersons of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania, filling 
 by themselves and their children, high offices of trust in 
 Church and State down to the present time, as our pres- 
 ent Governor Patterson, how filling that high office. But 
 we close this series of pen portraits; shall gather from 
 Lossing with the name of Maj. Robert Burnett. His 
 father came from Scotland, his mother came with theClin- 
 tons from county Longford, Ireland. Himself was born at 
 Little Britain, Connecticut, served in the artillery branch 
 of the service with Knox, both trusted friends of Wash- 
 ington. It was a cold November morning in 1783, as the 
 English army marched out of New York never to return, 
 that Washington and his veterans marched in; then 
 came the parting scene between Washington and his gen- 
 erals, arranged in a long line for the commander-in-chief 
 
214 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 to pass through. Knox's was the first hand he took and 
 kissed, Burnett's was the last. All were in tears, but 
 silent, as Washington i)assed on to resign his commission 
 at Annapolis, and be inaugurated as President of the 
 American Eepublic. 
 
 The Constitution and the Supreme Court, 
 
 and the builders thereof, demand a brief notice. The close 
 of the war left the colonies shattered and wasted, al- 
 though victorious. The colonies were of many national- 
 ities. They were of French Huguenots, Dutch Holland- 
 ers, English Puritans, and Scotch-Irish; the outer pres- 
 sure of the war had welded them well together into a 
 race of patriots above any other nation. Sectarian bit- 
 terness was swallowed in the self-sacrifice they made for 
 the good of each other and of the country. All was lost 
 in the spirit of unity. The patriotism was fed by the 
 fire of holy religion. If the ''Declaration of Independ- 
 ence'' was the wonder of the world in the simplicity of 
 its language, and the far-reaching sweep of its princi- 
 ples, so the Constitution that followed, is the foundation 
 rock, the corner stone of the entire structure. "It is the 
 most wonderful work ever struck off at a given time by 
 the brain and purpose of man,"' said Gladstone. The 
 men who led in the War of Independence, were also 
 the builders of the Constitution. It required the wisest 
 men to frame it. A convention was called, and met in 
 Philadelphia May 14, 1787. Washington was made 
 president of the convention. In that convention was 
 Alexander Hamilton, by descent Scotch, by birth a West 
 Indian, hj education an American. Early in the War 
 of Independence, he took an active part as captain of 
 artillery, next as aid to Washington, and colonel of a 
 corps of light infantry. When the war was over, he 
 became secretary of the treasury. But his pen was 
 mightier than his sword. To him are we largely in- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 215 
 
 debted for the constitutional form of our government, 
 and the financial success that followed its formation. 
 He foolishly fell in a duel with Aaron Burr at Hoboken, 
 July 12, 1804, in the fortj-fifth year of his age. His wife 
 was the daughter of General Schuyler, and survived him 
 fifty years, dying 1858, in the ninety-fifth year of her 
 age. His son published his father's works, seven 
 octavo volumes, in 1841. He was a pillar in the great 
 republic. James Wilson was another of those distin- 
 guished men. A committee of five was appointed, of 
 whom John Rutledge was chairman, of whom Bancroft 
 said, "He was the foremost statesman of his time, son 
 of Virginia, the pride of his state and always looked up 
 to wherever aspects w^ere gravest. In the darkest hours 
 he was intrepid, hopeful, inventive.'^ The instrument 
 being ratified by the different states w^as sealed by the 
 national will, and became the "Magna Charta" of Ameri- 
 can liberty. It was expansive, so as to suit the coming 
 wants of the country. The government being organized 
 and the president inaugurated, he chose for his cabinet 
 Jefferson, secretary of state; Hamilton, secretary of treas- 
 ury; Knox, of war; Randolph, attorney general. 
 
 The Supreme Court. 
 
 But the constitution was unworkable without a Su- 
 preme Court of interpreters. These were Rutledge, 
 •Wilson, Blair and Iredell, whose decisions so far have 
 been the bulwark of the nation. 
 
 Speaking of the Declaration, the Constitution and 
 Supreme Court, Bryce, a member of the English Parlia- 
 ment, says, "They are believed to disclose and display 
 the type of institutions toward which as by law of fate, 
 the rest of civilized mankind are forced to move, some 
 with swifter, others with slower, but all with unhesitat- 
 ing feet." One of the best interpreters of the Constitu- 
 tion of today is Judge Cooley of Ann Arbor, Michigan. 
 
216 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER VIi:. 
 
 PRESIDENTS AND VICE PRESIDENTS JEFFERSON, MADISON, 
 
 MONROE, JACKSON, WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, JAMES K. 
 POLK, BUCHANAN, A. JOHNSON, U. S. GRANT, HAYES, 
 GARFIELD, ARTHUR, BENJAMIN HARRISON, 
 CLEVELAND, STEVENSON, M'kINLEY, 
 HOBART AND BRYAN. 
 
 We pass from pillars to presidents and vice presi- 
 dents, who were called to administer the affairs and carry 
 on the mission of the general government. 
 
 Jefferson, of Welch descent on his father's side and 
 Scotch-Irish on his mother's side was the ideal of demo-, 
 cratic smplicitj in the manner of life and political princ- 
 iples; he lives in the Declaration of Independence. He 
 was highly educated, wielded the pen of a ready writer, 
 served his country as a diplomat to Paris, was twice 
 elected President of the United States, retired to private 
 life to his patrimonial home, Monticello, ''Little Moun- 
 tain," where he lost his devoted wife. Aided the univer-* 
 sity of Virginia, fell into pecuniary embarrassment, sold 
 his library to the government at Washington to meet his 
 debts. He died July 4th, 1826, in the eighty-fourth 
 year of his age, much admired and lamented; his two 
 greatest monuments are the Declaration of Independence 
 and the Democratic party. 
 
 James Madison was born in Virginia in 1751, received 
 a good education, took an active part in several state and 
 national conventions, was secretary of state for eight 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 217 
 
 years under Jefferson, and was elected President of the 
 United States in 1801. In the third year of his adminis- 
 tration, the second war with England broke out, result- 
 ing in the complete independence of America by sea as 
 well as land. In 1817 he retired from public life to his 
 private estate in Montpelier, Virginia, and died June 28, 
 1836, in the eighty-sixth year of his age. 
 
 James Monroe, of Scotch-Irish descent, as the name 
 indicates, was born in Virginia, April 2, 1759. He gradu- 
 ated from the College of William and Mary, and when the 
 war broke out entered the army, was in several battles 
 and was wounded. At the close of the war studied law, 
 rose in distinguished positions in his state and nation, 
 became secretary of war and of state under Madison, 
 and in 1816 was elected President of the United States; 
 was re-elected in 1820. The doctrine of "European non- 
 interference with American Government," takes it rise 
 from him. In 1825 he retired to private life, after a wise 
 administration, and died July 4, 1831, in the seventy- 
 second year of his age. 
 
 Andrew Jackson, a true successor of Jefferson in 
 democratic ideas, was born at Mechlenburg, North Caro- 
 lina, in 1767, of Irish parents. His father died soon after. 
 It was near this place that Tarolton slaughtered his pris- 
 oners of Bufford's regiment, whose dead and dying bodies 
 were brought into a building for hospital service or 
 grave, as the case indicated. One younger brother was 
 slain at Stono, the other with Jackson was made prisoner. 
 After release, the mother designed Andrew for the min- 
 istry; hastening to Charleston to wait on sick prisoners, 
 she died by the way, and no one knows of her sepulchre. 
 The second son also died, and Andrew was left alone in 
 the world to push his own way and fortune. The turbu- 
 lence of the times turned his heart from the gospel to 
 the law, in which he became proficient, passing from at- 
 torney to judgeship, to the legislature, and made military 
 
218 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 commander in the war with Great Britain; after defeat- 
 ing the Indians in Florida and the English at New Oi- 
 leanSj in 1828, he became President of the United States, 
 and re-elected in 1832. At the close of which he returned 
 to Nashville, Tenn., with his wife, and died June 8, 1845. 
 His motto was "Ask for nothing but what is right, 
 submit to nothing wrong.'' 
 
 James Knox Polk was born in 1795, in Mechlenburg 
 county, North Carolina, near the home of Jackson. His 
 parents, like Jackson's were from the north of Ireland. 
 Mechlenburg county was called by the tories the "Hor- 
 net's nest." He was the oldest of ten children. When 
 he was eleven years old his family moved to Tennessee. 
 A graduate of the North Carolina University, a student 
 of law under Felix Grundy, he rapidly rose to position, 
 from the State Legislature to the United States Con- 
 gress; thence to the Presidency of the United States in 
 1845. Under his administration Texas was admitted, 
 the war with Mexico was carried on, until the whole of 
 New Mexico, Arizona and California were taken into the 
 Union, and the boundary of Oregon settled. A country, 
 thrice the size of the original thirteen states was added 
 to the Eepublic. He died June 15, 1849, in the fifty-fifth 
 year of his age, at Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 James Buchanan. It was remarkable that the late 
 Civil War was begun and ended under the admistration 
 of two Scotch-Irishmen, James Buchanan and Andrew 
 Johnson, neither of whom satisfied the country's aspira- 
 tions. Great constitutional changes were made by Con- 
 gress against the wishes of both, who were stubbornly 
 persistent in their own personal views. After the elec- 
 tion of Lincoln, President Buchanan faded away into 
 obscurity. He died at Wheatland, Penn., June 1, 1868. 
 
 Andrew Johnson, the seventeenth President of the 
 United States, was born in Kaleigh, North Carolina, De- 
 cember 29, 1808. His parents were poor, his education 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 219 
 
 limited, but he was a man of great mental and physical 
 ability, and rapidily rose in position and power among 
 his people, being made mayor of the town of Greenville, 
 Tenn., in which he lived at the age of twenty-three. He 
 entered the Legislature in 1825, again in 1839. From 
 1843 to 1853 he was in Congress. Then he became gov- 
 ernor of the state and entered the Senate at Washing- 
 ton. When the Civil War broke out, he sided with the 
 government, and was made military governor of Ten- 
 nessee and at the re-election of Lincoln, he was made 
 vice president, and on Lincoln's death he became presi- 
 dent and stubbornly resisted the Congress at the close 
 of the war, to reorganize the Southern States on a liberal 
 basis. He removed to Tennessee at the close of his 
 administration; he died July 31, 1875. 
 
 Ulysses Grant, born in Kentucky, removed to Illi- 
 nois, a graduate of West Point Military Academy, a cap- 
 tain in the Mexican War, commander-in-chief of Union 
 troops in the late Civil War, and twice elected Presi- 
 dent of the United States. Of Scotch descent, he was 
 a military genius, a faithful administrator, and a gen- 
 erous victor to his foes; true to his friends, his country, 
 and his obligations. He died, mourned by a nation and 
 sleeps in a mausoleum on the heights of the Hudson 
 within sight of New York. Bishop Newman's funeral 
 sermon on the life and achievements of Grant, his last 
 words and death scene, is a tribute of just and true elo- 
 quence unsurpassed in our language and should go along 
 with Bishop Simpson's sermon on Lincoln, into history. 
 
 President Rutherford Hayes, whose first and second 
 names indicate his Scotch ancestry, as does that of his 
 noble wife, Lucy Webb Hayes, was born in Delaware, 
 Ohio, in 1822; a graduate of Harvard, practiced law at 
 Cincinnati, Ohio, entered the Union army in the Civil 
 War, rose to the rank of major general, for bravery in 
 battle. At the close of the war entered Congress, was 
 
220 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 gOYernor of Ohio when elected President of the United 
 States. His administration was remarkable for justice 
 to the South, and prosperity OYcr the whole nation. His 
 wife made the White House a palace of beauty and tem- 
 perance in Washington. A short time since, he fol- 
 lowed his wife to the palace of angels, and of God. 
 
 President James Abram Garfield was born in Ohio, 
 1831. His father dying while he was young, the support 
 and education of his youth fell to his mother. He worked 
 by day, studied hard at night, droYe a canal boat team of 
 horses, went to Geanga Seminary, thence to an institute 
 at Hiram, Ohio, and graduated at Williams College, 
 Massachusetts. When the war broke out he went into 
 the Union army, rapidly rose to preferment, was made 
 general for braYery in battle, was elected to Congress, 
 where by earnestness, eloquence and statesmanship, he 
 rose to prominence, and in 1878 was elected President of 
 the United States. At the close of the inauguration, he 
 kissed his widowed mother, who was present by his side 
 on the platform, which made thousands weep who wit- 
 nessed the doYotion of a son to his mother. July 2, 1881, 
 he was shot by an assassin, a disappointed seeker of 
 ofiSce, and on September 19, 1881. he breathed his last, 
 mourned by nations abroad as well as his own home. He 
 was a martyr to cIyII serYice. 
 
 President Chester Arthur, the son of a Baptist min- 
 ister of Irish descent, was Yice president under Garfield; 
 on the death of the latter, Arthur became president. He 
 was a brilliant scholar, a successful lawyer, a braYe gen- 
 eral in the Union army. His administration was one of 
 careful management and prosperous success; when his 
 time was out, he declined re-election, returned to the 
 practice of law in New York and died. 
 
 I*resident CleYeland and the Democratic party came 
 into power at the close of President Arthur's adminis- 
 tration. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 221 
 
 Presidents William Henry Harrison and Benjamin 
 Harrison are supposed to have been of Scotch descent. 
 The former made a great reputation in the early Indian 
 wars, and was elected president. He was born February 
 9, 1773, at Berkley, Virginia. His father was one of the 
 signers of the Declaration of Independence. Young Har- 
 rison received a college education, early entered the 
 northwest army in the War of 1812, and won a great vic- 
 tory over the Indians at Tippecanoe, subsequently filled 
 several military posts under the general government, 
 and in 1841 was elected President of the United States 
 by an immense majority. Owing to the intense excite- 
 ment of office, his weak constitution gave way, and in 
 one month after the inauguration, he was a corpse. He 
 died April 4, 1841, and John Tyler, vice president, took 
 his place. 
 
 President Benjamin Harrison, his relative, was born 
 at North Bend, Ohio, August 20, 1833. He received a 
 fair education, entered the Union army when the late 
 Civil War broke out, advanced rapidly from place to 
 place, was made brigadier general for bravery. After the 
 war was over, he returned to Indiana, and began the 
 practice of law in Indianapolis, went to Congress, and in 
 1888 was elected President of the United States. 
 
 Blaine entered his cabinet as secretary of state and 
 largely shaped the course of the foreign relations, which 
 for a while threatened war under the firey guidance of 
 this Scotch-Irishman, whose magic influence and bril- 
 liant mind drew the American people toward him. As 
 Harrison went into the presidency on protective tariff, so 
 he was defeated on the same issue four years later. 
 
 President Cleveland, the son of a Presbyterian min- 
 ister, was born in Caldwell, New Jersey, and was edu- 
 cated for the law, which he practiced for years in Buffalo. 
 It is supposed the Clevelands are of Scotch descent, 
 whose forefathers had their ancestral home at Cleveland, 
 
222 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Annadale, Scotland, and fought for independence of the 
 country under King Kobert Bruce. Mr. Cleveland's well 
 known municipal reform principles advanced him before 
 the intelligent and commercial men of the nation, and so 
 he followed President Arthur into the presidency, as a re- 
 form president of fixed principles. In 1892 he was elected 
 again on the tariff issue, which he represented with his 
 party in power at Washington. 
 
 Hon. Vice President A. E. Stevenson, who was 
 president of the Senate, is of Scotch-Irish descent, and 
 stands in near relation to Dr. Bravard, the secretary of 
 the Mechlenburg resolution, that was really the first 
 Declaration of Independence. From North Carolina, the 
 Stevenson family moved to Kentucky and from thence to 
 Bloomington, Illinois Mr. Stevenson was educated for 
 the law, practiced in Bloomington, gaining a fine reputa- 
 tion and lucrative practice, represented Illinois in Con- 
 gress under President Cleveland's first administration, 
 was made first assistant postmaster general, and in 1892 
 was elected to the vice presidenc}^ of the United States. 
 Mr. Stevenson's broad mind, legal knowledge, sound judg- 
 ment, and fine popular character, now national, would 
 make him a safe administrator of the general govern- 
 ment, if the people would so will it. At his home in 
 Bloomington, Illinois, he and his family are exceedingly 
 popular. Mrs. Stevenson was first President of the 
 Daughters of the American Kevolution, a national so- 
 ciety. Under President* McKinley's administration, 
 lately, Mr. Stevenson was appointed one of a com- 
 mission to Europe to settle the silver question, which has 
 continued to agitate Europe, India and America. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTOBY. 
 
 223 
 
 Life STcetch of Major William McKinley the 'Nation's Choice 
 for President. 
 
 BIRTH, PARENTAGE AND ANCESTRY SCHOOL LIFE AND 
 
 TEACHING MILITARY AND TOLITICAL SERVICES 
 
 ELECTION TO THE TRESIDENCY. 
 
 William McKinley was born January 29, 1843, at 
 Niles, Ohio. His forefathers were of Scotch descent and 
 his grandfather came from the north of Ireland to Penn- 
 sylvania before the Kevolutionary War, in which they 
 fought bravely, his grandfather having distinguished 
 himself for gallantly at Brandywine, Germantown and 
 Monmouth. His- grandfather was long a Presbj^terian 
 elder in Lisbon, Ohio, to which the family moved from 
 Pennsylvania in 1809. His father was a respected iron 
 manufacturer, who, with his wife, were earnest Metho- 
 dists as is the subject of our sketch and his wife. His 
 father died in 1892, at the age of eighty-five; his mother 
 six years later, at the age of eighty-seven, having lived 
 with her daughter, Miss Helen McKinley. At his home 
 in Canton, Ohio, on Sabbath, June 21, 1896, following 
 the nomination at St Louis, the governor escorted his 
 aged mother from the church to her carriage, while his 
 invalid wife at home heard the sermon through telephone 
 from the text, II Peter 1:10, ^^Make your calling 
 and election sure, for if ye do these things, ye shall never 
 fall." It is said there were many reporters at the Meth- 
 odist Church there that day, listening to the pastor. Dr. 
 Edmunds, unfolding the providential aspects of the text. 
 
 School Life and Teaching. 
 
 Young McKinley .was educated at the public 
 schools, from which he went to the Poland Academy, 
 thence to the Allegheny Methodist College, Penn., from 
 which he went to teach school until the war broke out. 
 
224 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Army Life from Private to Major. 
 
 While teaching in his country school, great and por- 
 tentious events were transpiring, secession was trying to 
 dismember the Union. Armed treason stalked through 
 the South. The young teacher had scarcely laid aside 
 his books when the roll of Sumter's guns summoned 
 the people to arms. A new school opened its doors to 
 the youth of the North — the grim school of war. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln called for soldiers to defend the 
 Union and the flag. Ohio's response was a ready one. 
 In June the Twenty-third regiment of Ohio Volunteers 
 was organized at Columbus. And there marched in the 
 ranks of Company E, knapsack on his back and musket 
 on his shoulder, an eighteen-jear-old private, in a new 
 suit of blue, whose name was William McKinley. 
 
 He alwa^^s looks back to the fourteen months of 
 life in the army as private, with pleasure, as he learned 
 to know more of men and their character in that humble 
 position, but promotion followed rapidly after that. He 
 was present at Lee's surrender at Appomatox. He en- 
 tered the army as a private, and was mustered out as 
 major after more than four years' hard service. He had 
 a strong liking for the United States army into which he 
 might have entered with high honors and bright pros- 
 pects. 
 
 Thirty years ago. Governor McKinley was Sunday 
 school superintendent of the Methodist Church above re- 
 ferred to, while Miss Ida Saxton was one of the most 
 beautiful young lady teachers in the Presbyterian Sun- 
 day school, two blocks west. Five years later mutual 
 esteem ripened into love. 
 
 On January 25, 1871, he was married to Miss Ida 
 Saxton, daughter of James A. Saxton, a prominent citizen 
 of Canton. The union has been a peculiarly happy one; 
 two children were born to them, but both died when 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 225 
 
 young. Mrs. McKinley has been constantly in poor 
 health since 1873, and nothing could surpass the atten- 
 tion and care she has received from her devoted husband. 
 
 Congressional and Political Life. 
 
 He was elected to Congress in 1876, and served con- 
 tinuously in the House of Representatives until March, 
 1891 — fourteen years in all. 
 
 The Nomination, and Hoiv It Came Around. 
 
 It is not always those who seek the chief magistracy 
 of the nation with the most intense desire, reach it, how- 
 ever great and distinguished beside, as were Clay, Web- 
 ster, Blaine, Blair, Hancock and Tilden. Neither is it 
 always those whom the machine politicians train for 
 the race, win the prize; if they did, Lincoln and McKin- 
 ley never would have been presidents. But there are 
 certain signs the true interpreter will recognize from 
 God and the people, that may be seen and heard, indicat- 
 ing the Providential man for the times and the place. 
 
 When Lincoln received the first nomination for the 
 presidency in the State Convention at Decatur, 111., in 
 1860, the writer was present and witnessed the presenta- 
 tion of the rails and the sudden burst of enthusiastic 
 excitement. The writer, carried away with his feelings, 
 said, "He will be our next president." When the battle 
 of Bull Run fell upon the North as a thunder clap, many 
 gave way to despair, but the writer said to his congre- 
 gation next Sabbath morning, "We have sinned, we 
 have boasted too much, we have trusted in men; let us 
 trust in God; He will save this nation by some man 
 that no one knows but God, who will bring him out for 
 the crisis; then you shall see him." A little later Grant 
 appeared! In 1876 we heard Governor Hayes, of Ohio, 
 at the Centennial Exhibition in Philadelphia, and felt 
 the same anticipation of him. Later we saw a boy wave 
 
226 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 his cane from the dome of the Capitol in Washington; a 
 similar conviction followed. In May, 1893, we attended 
 the Scotch-Irish Congress at Springfield, Ohio, and heard 
 Governor McKinley, in an earnest address of welcome, 
 which was received with a burst of applause, subsiding 
 into a loud whisper "He will be our next president." 
 We believed it, the whisper has since become the voice 
 of the nation. Twice elected governor of his native 
 state, and seven times congressman, twice offered the 
 nomination for president, which he declined in favor of 
 others, the people expected him to receive it at this 
 time, but the machine politicians did their best to pre- 
 vent it. Mr. Hanna, as an interpreter of the will 
 of Providence, and the wish of the people, put 
 himself in touch with the organized centres of the party 
 throughout the nation. The people spoke out, the self- 
 formed machine collapsed, and McKinley was nominated 
 to save the country from debt and repudiation, and has 
 since been elected President of the United States by the 
 largest vote ever given to any president. In this honor, 
 Vice President G. A. Hobart of New Jersey of the same 
 race, has also shared. Hon. William J. Bryan, of Lin- 
 coln, Nebraska, the opposing candidate on the free sil- 
 ver ticket, also of Scotch-Irish descent, has exhibited 
 marvelous eloquence and made a wonderful canvass of 
 twenty-nine states, delivering about 500 speeches, his 
 wife accompanying him in his political tours, and occa- 
 sionally their children. 
 
 The Chicago Times-Herald has well described the 
 conflict and results. Since the above was written, Presi- 
 dent McKinley and the country have been plunged into 
 the Spanish-American war, resulting in the defeat of 
 Spain by land and sea and the loss of all her West and 
 East India islands, and the annexation to the United 
 States of Hawaii and Porto Rico, with a protectorate over 
 Cuba and the Philippine islands. See this described in 
 the author's "Anglo-America." 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 227 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 FOUNDERS OF THE LEADING CHURCHES IN AMERICA FOUND- 
 ATION PRINCIPLES THE VOLUNTARY SYSTEM WON BY 
 
 PATRICK HENRY ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES BAPTIST AND 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES THE METHODIST 
 
 CHURCHES — EPISCOPAL NORTH AND 
 
 SOUTH PROTESTANT MISSIONS 
 
 ABROAD AND AT HOME. 
 
 The founders and the fathers of the American 
 ehurches were religious men. The fire of God burned 
 in their souls, and the peace of God reigned in their 
 hearts: men who sacrificed all that was dear in the Old 
 World to found the kingdom of God in the New. They 
 were tried men — whose faith and principles were severe- 
 ly tested, and who stood the firey ordeal to which they 
 were subjected; men of the zeal of Baxter, the faith of 
 Owen, the genius of Milton, the patriotism of Hampden, 
 the bravery of Cromwell and the zeal of Knox. Such 
 men were the chosen instruments in the hands of God 
 to found the churches in New England. The other colo- 
 nists had the same principles and privileges. The 
 Dutch and Swedes founded churches in New York and 
 Delaware-, the Quakers in Pennsylvania, the Huguenots 
 in the Carolinas, the Episcopalians in Virginia, and the 
 Presbyterians and Methodists in the Middle States. 
 
 The charters which they obtained from the home gov- 
 ernment breathed forth the same spirit, and were 
 
228 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 founded on the same broad principles of religious and 
 political liberty. They formed the basis on which the 
 government of the United States was afterwards founded, 
 the superstructure on which the churches rested. ^'The 
 glory of God and the advancement of the Christian faith," 
 icere the objects stated in their covenant engagements 
 with one another. They were faithful to the trust re- 
 posed in them; posterity enjoys the exalted privileges 
 flowing therefrom. During the century and a half of 
 colonial connection, they were like oases in the desert, 
 gardens in the wilderness around, and lighthouses along 
 the Atlantic coast, to guide the feet of the ''Pilgrim 
 Fathers," and their numerous children in the way of life 
 and liberty. Prior to the revolution the light began to 
 grow dim, the fine gold to become dross; the form of 
 Christianity remained, but the spirit had well nigh de- 
 parted. The Wesleys landed in Georgia as missionaries, 
 and kindled a fire that never went out. Whitefield fol- 
 lowed, and passed along the whole coast like a blazing 
 comet, kindling in fervor wherever he went. New light 
 shone upon the churches, new life was breathed into the 
 fossilized forms, and new zeal was enkindled in their 
 souls. Edwards was blessed in his labors at Northamp- 
 ton; the Tennants, at New Jersey; the Moravians, in 
 Pennsylvania; Brainerd, in Delaware; and Eliot, among 
 the Indians. The Congregational Churches fixed their 
 stakes in New England; the Episcopalians their tent 
 in Virginia; the Presbyterians found a congenial home 
 in the Middle States; the Baptists passed from the 
 limited dimensions of Rhode Island to the sunny slopes, 
 and flowing streams of the Southern States; and the 
 Methodists went everywhere preaching the Wprd. The 
 colonial churches were thus revived, and prepared to 
 stand the storm that was about to beat upon them; they 
 survived the shock — not one of them foundered — but re- 
 mained to live and flourish. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 229 
 
 The Revolutionary War originated in the foolish at- 
 tempt, on the part of the home government, to lay upon 
 the. colonists burdens they were not able to bear; and 
 when they resisted, their charter rights were taken away, 
 to recover which the colonists took up arms against the 
 mother country. It is not necessary here to repeat what 
 all who have read history know — that after eight years 
 of fearful conflict, the colonists obtained their independ- 
 ence, and the people their political and religious liberty. 
 During the long period of war the churches suffered 
 much; many of the shepherds fled, and the sheep were 
 scattered abroad, and left without a shepherd. Nearly 
 all of the Episcopal ministers left, and returned to Eng- 
 land. Jarrett and White remained to gather the scat- 
 tered sheep in Virginia and Maryland; Asbury and 
 Strawbridge, the few Methodists that were in the Middle 
 States; while nearly all the pastors of the Congrega- 
 tional, Presbyterian, and Baptist Churches remained 
 with their people in the struggle. 
 
 Enfranchisement of the Church. 
 
 The union of one particular branch of the Church 
 and State is not of divine origin, or apostolic precedent. 
 It was not known to Christ or to His apostles, nor was 
 it in consonance with His Spirit, or His teaching. Let 
 those who will plead for it, find the precedent with the 
 priests of Egypt, Gree^", and Rome; the prophets of 
 Baal; the Brahmins of Hindoo; the Lamas of Thibet.; 
 and the priests of China and Japan. Ever since the 
 days of Constantino the unnatural union of Church and 
 State has been the prolific source of almost all the evils 
 that have cursed the Church, marred her beauty, and 
 trammeled her steps in her march of conquest through 
 the world. 
 
 In only two of the early colonies was the Church 
 established by law, and the process of separation 
 
230 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 between Church and State in these was gradual and 
 not sudden. First, private meetings of Dissenters in 
 Virginia and Massachusetts were allowed; second, the 
 meetings that w^ere held in private soon became public; 
 third, Dissenters were relieved from paying tithes or 
 taxes to the support of any state church; and fourth, 
 the support of any church by law was abolished, leaving 
 each church to the support of its own adherents, while 
 the State protected all in their equal rights and privi- 
 teges. . The last vestige of state support was swept 
 away in the Revolution, especially as the ministers, 
 generally of the Established Church, abandoned their 
 flocks, and either retired to England, or went to British 
 North America. 
 
 The Voluntary Principle, 
 
 The voluntary principle, by which all the churches 
 are sustained, originated first in the inadequate support 
 given by the home government to the colonial churches; 
 and secondly, by the earnestness and energy of the 
 colonists themselves to supply the want thus left vacant. 
 If a new church was necessary to build, or an old one 
 to repair, instead of waiting on some government 
 official, who magnified his office by repulsive manners 
 or tedious delays, the colonists put their hands in their 
 own pockets, and said to one another, '^Come, and let us 
 build the house of the Lord." In making the effort, 
 they succeeded beyond their expectations, and soon 
 found it was ''more blessed to give than to receive.'^ 
 In this way the separation of the Church and State was 
 effected, and in this manner the voluntary principle 
 arose, and with it rose the condition of the churches; 
 upon it all the American churches rest for support. The 
 aggregate of that support in general, as well as the 
 detail in particular, claims a passing notice. The 
 amount of money spent in the support of the most 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 231 
 
 costly state church establishment in the world is 
 perhaps that of Great Britain ; yet it does not. excel the 
 support given on the voluntary principle to the churches 
 in America. 
 
 To Patrick Henry and the Scotch-Irish, the country 
 is indebted for the voluntary principle as a method of 
 support of the clergy by the churches. In Virginia the 
 clergy had demanded stipends of the State Legislature, 
 but Henry opposed it with an electric speech that car- 
 ried judge and jury. When the decision was rendered, 
 the excited people carried Henry in their arms in the 
 yard round Hanover Courthouse, when the case was 
 tried. In the formation of the new republic each church 
 was left to support its own clergy. In the late census 
 of 1890, the United States stands far in advance of all 
 other nations in support of the ministry and the 
 churches. The churches are growing wealthier, the sup- 
 port of the ministry increasingly better, college and 
 school endowments more liberal and church membership 
 in proportion to the population, larger than ever before. 
 
 Roman Catholic Church in America. 
 
 The first church founded by Irishmen in America 
 was the Church of Rome. When Lord Baltimore re- 
 ceived a charter in 1632, to found the colony of Mary- 
 land, a distinguished Irish family of the name of Carroll, 
 with a number of their countrymen, joined the English 
 colony and became ever afterwards leading citizens in 
 the formation of the Republic. Charles Carroll, of Car- 
 rollton, and his cousin, the Bishop, took an active part 
 in the formation of the government; the first as one of 
 the signers of Independence, the latter was a builder of 
 the Church of Rome in America. The charter that 
 formed the foundation of the Maryland colonies, se- 
 cured to the colonists the rights of civil and religious 
 liberty; in fact more so than those of the colonists south 
 
232 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of them; the result was a large increase of population 
 to the colony and a rapid increase of the church. 
 
 The church did not, however, increase so much from 
 American citizens as from the vast and repeated emigra- 
 tions from Ireland which began in successive waves to 
 roll over the Middle and Western States and larger 
 cities of the Union. The church was not organized until 
 after the War of Independence; in 1790, when the first 
 diocese was made the See of Baltimore and Rev. John 
 Carroll was made its first bishop, whose jurisdiction 
 extended over the whole Republic. Now the church has 
 one cardinal and a papal legate, twenty-five archbishops, 
 ninety bishops, five thousand priests and college pro- 
 fessors, ten thousand churches and congregations, and 
 property valued at |118,381,000.00, all of which belongs 
 to the bishops and none to the members, who, with bap- 
 tized children, number 8,250,045. Hence the Catholic 
 Church in America, founded by Irishmen, is still largely 
 represented by the race, who were the builders of the 
 American canals, next, of the great railroads, and now 
 of the cities, where their votes control largely the politi- 
 cal aspects of its municipal governments. A strife has 
 lately sprung up between the Irish and German member- 
 ship of the church, for the Episcopal control of its man- 
 agement. Pope Leo XIII,, however, has wisely managed 
 its affairs in a more enlightened administration. 
 large number of its bishops voted against the decree of 
 infallibility, but subsequently yielded to the council's 
 majority. ^'The School Question" is that which now 
 threatens the church in its antagonism to the state, but 
 the church will have to yield as she has been forced to 
 do in France, Italy and Mexico, Catholic countries which 
 would not allow such interference, although it is said 
 by her authorities, she has lost in America ten millions 
 of her children by the public schools. It w;as supposed 
 that when the late Pope Pius lost his temporal sover- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTOEY. 
 
 233 
 
 eignty, the church would suffer decline, but in America 
 it is rapidly increasing. As the Catholic Irish immigra- 
 tion is falling off and the German Catholic increasing, 
 the church will ultimately pass into the control of the 
 German race; and the Cahensly party, who are intensely 
 Anti- American, may lead the church into antagonism 
 with the state. Such men as Archbishop Ireland and 
 his Irish friends, however, are more liberal, and will try 
 to bring the Catholic Church into more harmony with 
 American ideas. The Catholic University of America 
 is essentially a Scotch-Irish institution founded by 
 Bishop Keane, an Irishman. Miss Caldwell gave |300,- 
 000, Father McMahon and others nearly f 1,000,000. It 
 is but a few years started, has already several buildings 
 up. It is designed to fill the same mission for higher 
 education that the American University does for Protes- 
 tants. Both are in Washington, D. C, and both appeal 
 to the nation. They represent the two largest churches 
 in America, Methodist and Catholic. 
 
 The Preshyterian Church in America. 
 
 We have seen how, under the persecutions in Scot- 
 land under Charles II. and James II., many Presbyterians 
 fled to America; still later thirty thousand in one year, 
 with one hundred thousand afterward, left Ireland for 
 America; some of these united with the Congregational 
 Church in New England and others remained in their 
 Presbyterian form. The large majority, however, settled 
 in the Middle and Southern States, and thence spread 
 out to the Western States. In 1701, there was a church 
 at Snowhill, Maryland, with a few ministers scattered 
 among the immigrants in Virginia and the Carolinas. 
 In 1705, the first Presbytery was formed in Philadelphia 
 of seven churches, and their ministers from the city and 
 neighboring villages. In 171G, twenty-six ministers and 
 their congregations were formed into a synod, and in 
 
 -16- 
 
234 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 1741, Wliitefleld visited America, preached in the New 
 England churches, and those of the Middle and Southern 
 States, kindling fires of a holy zeal, which were fanned 
 into a flame by the revivals of Jonathan Edwards, and 
 of the fathers who planted the divine seed and reaped a 
 large harvest. In 1768, the learned Dr. John Withers- 
 spoon, one of the most distinguished preachers in Scot- 
 land, a learned descendant of Knox, came to the head of 
 Princeton College, New Jersey, at a time when he re- 
 ceived invitations from Dundee, Dublin and Holland, to 
 fill some of the leading pulpits. Under his presidencx, 
 the college prospered, a theological school was added; 
 while Dr. Allison taught theology in Philadelphia, the 
 Tennants taught in Log College, Penn. 
 
 Rev. William Tennant was born in Ireland, June 3, 
 1705, and came to America in his fourteenth year. He 
 studied theology under the care of his brother, Rev. 
 Gilbert Tennant, so ardently that his health failed. One 
 morning while conversing with his brother in Latin, he 
 fainted and seemed to expire; preparations were made 
 for his burial and the funeral was about to depart, when 
 his physician, who had been absent, returned, and 
 thought he discovered symptoms of returning life, al- 
 though the body was cold and stiff. As they were again 
 about to depart with the remains, the body moved. Mr. 
 Tennant opened his eyes, groaned and fell back into a 
 swoon, gradually recovered and remembered so much 
 of the trance as to say, at the time his friends thought 
 him dead, he was wafted away to scenes of ineffable 
 glory, where he heard things unutterable. He was ac- 
 companied by a heavenly conductor, and on asking per- 
 mission to join the happy throng of beings before him, 
 the guide tapped him on the shoulder and said, "You 
 must return to earth." That was the time when he 
 opened his eyes and saw his brother disputing with the 
 doctor. Although he lay in that state three days and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 235 
 
 three nights, the time seemed to him but twenty min- 
 utes. After a life of great usefulness as a preacher, he 
 died March 8, 1777; such were the ministers and men 
 who founded and built the Presbyterian Church in Amer- 
 ica. These were the people who passed the Declaration of 
 Independence in Mechlenburg, North Carolina, before 
 the more celebrated Declaration in Philadelphia; this 
 was the ^'Hornet's Nest" that hatched the egg in the 
 Revolution. No man took a more active part in this 
 work than Dr. John Witherspoon, who signed the Dec- 
 laration and offered the first prayer in Congress. He 
 was a wise master-builder in the college, the church, the 
 state and nation. He died Nov. 10, 1794, in the seventy- 
 third year of his age. 
 
 At the close of the war, 1789, the first assembly met 
 in Philadelphia, and the church was organized with one 
 hundred and eighty-eight ministers and four hundred 
 and nineteen churches; since then, several branches 
 have broken off from the original tree, but all except 
 the Cumberland Presbyterians retain their original doc- 
 trines somewhat modified, and ecclesiastical form of 
 government. The Presbyterian Church in the South- 
 ern and Middle States is largely composed of the chil- 
 dren of the original Scotch-Irish settlers. The Pres- 
 byterian Church in the United states of America, includ- 
 ing the Presbyterian Church in the Southern States, 
 with all their collateral branches, form a membership 
 of nearly three millions. Adherents in church sittings, 
 who attend these churches, are little less than five mil- 
 lions of souls, with a large number of .home and foreign 
 missions, numerous schools and colleges. 
 
 The Christian Churchy or Disciples of Christy 
 
 founded by Alexander Campbell, is largely composed of 
 Scotch-Irish of the Middle and Western States. It is a 
 Baptist Church of the above name. Rev. Alexander 
 
236 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Campbell and his father, Rev. Thomas Campbell, were 
 ministers in a Presbyterian Church in Ireland. Alex- 
 ander was educated in the Glasgow University, Scotland, 
 followed his father and family to America, where they 
 preached and passed from the Presbyterian to the Bap- 
 tist Church. From this they separated, and organized 
 a church of more limitel creed, and similar form, yet es- 
 sentially Baptist, taking the Scriptures as a divine rev- 
 elation, regarding faith in Christ as the Son of God and 
 obedience to the commands of Christ, as their bond of 
 union. Every one who thus believes in Christ, and is 
 willing to obey him, they regard as a fit subject for im- 
 mersion in the name of the Father and of the Son and of 
 the Holy Spirit, and a fit subject for membership in the 
 Church of Christ. 
 
 Mr. Campbell's views spread with great rapidity, 
 his followers increased in the Middle and Western States, 
 receiving accessions from the Baptist and other 
 churches. He was himself one of the most eloquent 
 preachers, a popular debater on baptism, atheism and 
 Romanism, and president of a college he founded at 
 Bethany in West Virginia. He was beloved and revered 
 by his people, objected to the denomination bearing his 
 name. He died at Bethany, West Virginia, March 4, 
 1886. He was also a voluminous writer. The Christian 
 Church has grown since his death even greater than be- 
 fore. It has now several colleges for the education of 
 its youth, and theological schools for the training of its 
 ministry. It has also begun foreign mission work in dif- 
 ferent parts of the world. It is said the late President 
 Garfield belonged to the denomination, who was certain- 
 ly one of the finest men. No church has taken a more 
 decided stand against Romanism and intemperance. Her 
 preachers have been outspoken, and independent prohi- 
 bitionists against the licensed system of whiskey selling. 
 If the ministry and membership of other churches were 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 237 
 
 as faithful to the cause as this church, there would not 
 be left a saloon in the land. At the last census, the 
 Christian Church reported 7,246 churches, about as 
 many ministers, |12,206,038 property, and 641,051 mem- 
 bers. 
 
 The Baptist Church in America 
 
 founded by Koger Williams, a graduate of Oxford, and 
 a Welchman, is largely composed of Scotch-Irish in the 
 Middle and Southern States. Persecuted in New Eng- 
 land, he fled to Rhode Island, which gave him title to the 
 soil, where he founded the Rhode Island colony on the 
 most liberal principles, political and religious. 
 A few years later other ministers and mem- 
 bers came from old England, and settled in 
 New England, only to meet persecution. Maine 
 harried them, Massachusetts banished and whipped 
 them, New York fined and imprisoned them, 
 Virginia cast them into prison, but in the Middle and 
 Southern States they were welcomed and prospered. In 
 church government they are Congregational, in the bap- 
 tismal ritual, immersionists, in doctrine, evangelical. In 
 the Revolutionary War, they took an active part, and ya. 
 the formation of the United States and independence of 
 the churches, they helped to lay deep and broad the 
 foundations of civil and religious liberty. Next to the 
 Methodists, they form the largest denomination with its 
 allied branches; in America, a membership of three 
 millions and a half, and a seating audience of about eight 
 millions. 
 
 Baptist Foreign Missions. 
 
 Following the example of the English Baptists, 
 Carey and Mershman, they early sent out missionaries 
 to Ceylon, South and Central Africa, Russia, China, 
 Japan, the Orient; but their first mission to Burma, In- 
 
238 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 dia, under Dr. Judson was the most romantic, difficult, 
 and successful. Persecuted or restrained by the East 
 India Company, and imprisoned by the Burmese govern- 
 ment, he still persevered until the way opened. The 
 first sacramental supper ever administered in the em- 
 pire was by Judson, alone with his wife, when he said, 
 handing her the bread, "Ann, the body of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which was given for thee," handing her 
 the cup, he said, "Ann, the blood of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ which was shed for thee, drink this in remem- 
 brance that He died for thee.'' Judson and his wife have 
 gone home to heaven, but thousands of Burmese Bap- 
 tists rise to call them blessed. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church in America 
 
 was founded by three Irishmen, Embury, Strawbridge 
 and Williams. 
 
 Philip Embury was an Irish Palatine belonging to 
 a noble race of people from the Palatinate on the Rhine, 
 whose forefathers were converted to Christianity by the 
 Scotch-Irish missionaries in the early ages. In the 
 Reformation they had become reformed, and were driven 
 from the Rhine to the Shannon by the persecutions of 
 Louis XIV. 
 
 In 1750, Wesley visited the Palatines in Ireland, 
 and while preaching, his voice was lost in the loud weep- 
 ing of the large congregations. Many were converted 
 and joined the society, among whom were Philip Guier, 
 Philip Embury, and his cousin, Barabara Heck, and 
 their families. Guier and Embury were made leaders 
 and local preachers. Ten years later, in 1760, Embury, 
 Barabara Heck, others and their families left for New 
 York, where in 1866 they founded the first Methodist 
 Church in New York. A few years later, Embury moved 
 to Camden, western New York, where he died; and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 239 
 
 his family, and Barbara Heck and her family, moved 
 to Canada and founded the Methodist Church there, now 
 the largest in the dominion. In 1760, the year Embury 
 landed in New York, Robert Strawbridge left Ireland lor 
 America, settled in Maryland, built the first Methodist 
 Church there, from which the work spread to Baltimore 
 and over the state. He died in 1781, a poor man, after 
 making many rich. In 1769, Robert Williams was seat 
 by Wesley from the Irish conference to assist Embury 
 and Strawbridge. A few months later, Boardman and 
 Pilmoor followed from the English conference. 
 
 Asbury and Whatcoat followed, to strengthen the 
 scattered bands. Boardman and Pilmoor kept close to 
 the seaboard cities. Williams, who was the first book- 
 agent, extended his labors to the Southern States. 
 
 He was the first preacher to marry, and the first to 
 die. Asbury followed the flocks in the western settle- 
 ments and waited for the close of the war. Boardman 
 and Pilmoor had returned. 
 
 During the Revolutionary War, Asbury remained 
 with the flock and at its close, Wesley sent out Dr. 
 Coke, a consecrated bishop, to organize the church, con- 
 secrate Asbury as bishop, and ordain ministers; all of 
 which was done in Baltimore, Maryland, December 24, 
 1784. At its close. Coke and Asbury waited on Wash- 
 ington with the congratulations of the conference. It 
 was the first church organized in America and Canada. 
 Coke and Asbury were the first bishops who trod the 
 American Continent. Anglican or Catholic followed 
 se\tial years after. Asbury lived to see the church 
 grow in all directions, and spread out over the Southern 
 and Western States. He died on a Sabbath day in 
 Spottsylvania , Virginia, in 1816, while a young preach- 
 er was reading to him St. John's description of the New 
 Jerusalem in Rev. 21. His last words were, ^^Lift the 
 
240 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 raite collection for the worn out ministers;" since then 
 the Methodist Church has grown to be the wealthiest, 
 and largest church in America, her missions belt thvf 
 gljbe with a chain of churches, whose light reflects on 
 many lands. Two of her bishops, both of Scotch-Irish 
 descent, Taylor and Thoburn; the former after gather- 
 ing thousands of souls to Christ in California, South 
 America, South Africa, Australia and Europe, has been 
 given the African Continent to evangelize, stretching a 
 chain of missions across the continent along the banks 
 of the Loanda, the Congo and the Zambesi, to Rhodesia, 
 the ancient Opher, where Sololmon found the gold to 
 adorn the Temple at Jerusalem. Bishop Taylor, now 
 retired, is followed by Bishop Hartzell. Bishop Tho- 
 burn's labors extend from the Himalaya mountains on 
 the north, to Ceylon and Cape Comorin on the south, 
 and from Calcutta in the west to Serampure and the 
 farthest India in the east. In this connection Dr. Wil- 
 liam Butler, of Irish birth and English education, ouglit 
 not to be forgotten, the founder of that great Methodist 
 mission in India, whose missionaries are now reachiug 
 out to 250,000,000 of people. A distinguished scholar 
 said he would rather have been the founder of that great 
 Indian mission, than to have been the founder of Alex- 
 ander's empire. Lest this should not have been enough, 
 his church sent him to found another great mission in 
 Mexico, that bids fair with sister Protestant missionaries 
 to evangelize the Empire of the Montezumas. Dr. But- 
 ler's ^^Land of the Ueda," ^'From Boston to Bareilly," 
 and ^^Mexico in Transition," are books beautiful in illus- 
 tration and style, and standard works on the subjects 
 written. They ought to be in every missionary and 
 public library. The latter is a thrilling tale told of Mex- 
 ico, Napoleon and Maximilian. Six other pioneer 
 names in Methodist missions stand unforgotten — Drs. 
 
LEADERS OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH SOCIETY. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 241 
 
 Dempster, Vernon, Cox, White, Scranton and Maclay. 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church has in addition to the 
 above, two missionary bishops, sixteen bishops as gen- 
 eral superintendents of the whole church, about 15,000 
 ministers in active work and as many churches, a 
 membership of about two millions and a half (2,500,000), 
 church property about $120,000,000, children and youth 
 in her Sabbath schools about 2,000,000. The Methodist 
 Episcopal Church South, which separated in 1844 on ac- 
 count of the slavery, agitation, has a membership of 
 about a million and a half, five thousand ministers and 
 ten bishops. This church is largely composed of Scotch- 
 Irish, has a large number of eloquent preachers, and an 
 active missionary force in Mexico, South America, China 
 and Japaiic It has also churches among the colored 
 people of the South, and is doing a great work in educa- 
 tion. It is to be hoped that it will see its way clear in 
 the providence of God to unite with the older body, from 
 which it separated for causes that no longer exist. 
 Some smaller bodies exist, as Wesleyan, and Free M( tli- 
 odist, with a large host of colored po«;plG who are push- 
 ing on thtdr own way with large success. The entire 
 Methodist membership of the parent church and affili- 
 ated branches, numbers about five millions and a half, 
 t'l ir church sittings number about 15,000,000; thus giv- 
 ing ihem about one-fourth the population. The adher- 
 ents of these five leading churches founded by Scotch- 
 Irishmen embrace more than half of the whole popula- 
 tion, and inor{> tlian two-thirds of the church-going peo- 
 ple of the United States. It may also be said that more 
 than half of the wealth of the nation is in their hands, 
 and two- thirds of the missionary force, carrying the gos- 
 pel to heathen lands, belongs to them. This is true of 
 the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches alone. The 
 same may be said of the teaching force in the public 
 schools and college faculties in America. 
 
 -17- 
 
242 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 To the above five leading churches may be added 
 two more, the Methodist Protestant Church with a min- 
 istry of 2.000, and a membership of 200,000, who formed 
 the first secession from the parent church in 1830, on 
 account of non lay delegation in the general conferences, 
 which has since been granted, and the Methodist Prot- 
 estants are now free to return, which may be after a 
 while. 
 
 The last and perhaps least of these Scotch-Irish 
 Churches is the Keformed Episcopal Church, which sep- 
 arated from the Protestant Episcopal Church of Amer- 
 ica in 1873, under the leadership of the late Dr. George 
 David Cummins, assistant bishop of Kentucky. At a 
 m( eting of the Evangelical Alliance in New York, 
 \\here the sacramental communion services were cele- 
 brated in one or two Presbyterian Churches, Bishop 
 Cummins, of Kentucky, Dr. Payne Smith, Dean of Can- 
 terberry and Canon Freamantle, of London, participated. 
 Complaints were made by the ritualistic party of the 
 church, which led to bitter controversy and the organi- 
 zation of the Reformed Episcopal Church, which has 
 gone on increasing in bishops, ministers and members, 
 until now they number eight bishops, one hundred and 
 twenty clergy and about one hundred and thirty parishes, 
 with about 30,000 adherents. Two of her bishops, Drs. 
 Cheney and Fallows, live in Chicago and are connected 
 with every forward movement for the good of the people 
 and the welfare of the country. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 243 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION REVOLUTIONIZING OTHER 
 
 NATIONS FRANCE, IRELAND, ENGLAND THE CENTRAL 
 
 AN'D SOUTH AMERICAN COLONIES HAYTI, AND SAN 
 
 DOMINGO, MEXICO, CHILI, PERU, ARGENTINE, 
 NEW GRANADA, GUATAMALA, VENEZUELA, 
 
 PARAGUAY, BRAZIL REFLECTION ON 
 
 AMERICA JAPAN AND ARMENIA 
 
 CUBA, PORTO RICO AND 
 
 THE PHILIPPINE 
 ISLANDS. 
 
 The principles of civil and religious liberty embodied 
 in the American Republic were destined to be tried by 
 other nations with variable results, as they were pre- 
 pared, or unprepared for the ordeal. 
 
 France. 
 
 About the time of the Declaration of Independence, 
 Silas Deane was sent to France to obtain aid. The king 
 hesitated. A little later Franklin was sent; his fame had 
 gone before him as a wise, witty and learned man. His 
 reception by king, court and assembly was most cordial. 
 Invited to one of their literary societies he listened to 
 high elogiums on the beauty of the classic writers, and 
 ridicule on the Holy Scripture, as Christian fables. Vol- 
 taire and Rosseau had sown deep and wide through 
 France, the seeds of infidelity; many of the higher clergy 
 were immoral, several of the priests were atheists, the 
 
244 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 literary classes were sceptical, the masses of the people 
 were ignorant and brutal. He was asked what he thought 
 of the classic pieces read; he thought them beautiful, but 
 said he had met with an old poem much more beautiful 
 than those read, he thought, and far excelled them in 
 sublimity of language. He was asked to read it. He 
 drew from his pocket an old book and read, ^'He stood, 
 and measured the earth, he beheld and drove asunder the 
 nations, and the everlasting mountains were scattered; 
 the perpetual hills did bow; his ways are everlasting." 
 Hab. 3:6. 
 
 ^^How beautiful!" exclaimed a number of voices. 
 ^^Read on," said others, and he read on; ^^How sublime!" 
 said several, "where did you find that poem?" said the 
 larger number. He answered, "In the old book we call 
 the Bible, which you have ridiculed." They were utterly 
 ignorant of the Book in France, from prince to peasant. 
 Yet it was it that made America great, and inspired her 
 movement for independence. LaFayette, a young peer 
 of France, and a number of young Frenchmen hastened 
 to America to take part with the colonists in the 
 struggle. He got an important command. The sur- 
 render of Burgoyne at Saratoga decided France to aid 
 the colonies. A fleet was sent that shut up Cornwallia 
 at Yorktown, while Washington dashed down from be- 
 hind with the land forces. Hemmed in on every side, 
 Cornwallis surrendered. The war was over. Lafayette 
 and the French soldiers returned to France full of ideas 
 of liberty, civil, social and religious. Their views spread 
 with rapidity among the millions and masses of France. 
 There was a civil and social earthquake. There were 
 no religious ties to hold them together, no conscience to 
 bind them. Louis XVL was kind, but undecided, the 
 creature of circumstances. The court was rotten, the 
 clergy corrupt, the army treacherous, the higher classes 
 infidels, the masses of the people ignorant, savage and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 245 
 
 brutal. The national debt was above a billion dollars 
 with no means to pay, no one willing to lend; the nation 
 was bankrupt. Thej rose, massacred the Swiss guards, 
 guillotined their king and queen, overthrew the govern- 
 ment, turned France into a field of blood. Out of this 
 political chaos order began to rise. On the ruins of the 
 old kingdom a new republic rose and continued prosper- 
 ous until Napoleon made himself an emperor and the re- 
 public an empire; only again to return to a kingdom, a 
 republic, an empire, and a republic once more, as it is 
 now, after many baptisms of blood, to stand firm at 
 last, largely modeled after American institutions, with 
 brighter prospects. 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 As it was the Scotch-Irish that began and consum- 
 mated American independence by the aid of the New 
 England and Virginia forces, it was not to be wondered 
 if the Scotch-Irish in Ulster sympathized with their 
 brethren in America; cruelly treated by the Anglican 
 Church and English government, in which the Catholics 
 of the south and west shared. Before their eyes rose 
 the American Republic free, and the French Republic 
 struggling toward freedom. The first would move 
 the Presbyterians of the north, the second the 
 Catholics of the south; both were forced into 
 revolt in the memorable year of 1798. Wick- 
 low, Waterford and Wexford counties became the 
 scene of the Catholic struggle, Down and Antrim of the 
 Presbyterian. The Catholic wing of rebellion began to 
 murder the Protestants of the south with atrocious 
 cruelty in the style of 1641. The Presbyterians in the 
 north got frightened, withdrew after a few fights, and 
 the rebellion collapsed. The results, however, to Ireland, 
 have been manifold and far reaching in benefit, as the 
 union with Great Britain, Catholic emancipation, na- 
 
246 
 
 THE SCOTCH-iRISH IN HiSTOltY. 
 
 tional education, extension of franchise to the masses, 
 disestablishment of the Anglican Church, security to ten- 
 ants in their farms, compulsory lowering of landlord 
 rents, right to purchase their farms through the govern- 
 ment, freedom of commerce, and lately the introduction 
 of local government in parish councils and female fran- 
 chise. 
 
 England. 
 
 The effect on England herself has been most marvel- 
 ous. Repentant of the treatment of her American 
 colony, whom she now regarded as her eldest 
 daughter, with pride and pleasure, since she set up 
 housekeeping for herself, she was led to treat her 
 other great colonies with affectionate regard. Canada, 
 India, Africa and Australia have been aided in a thou- 
 sand ways by the mother country, to develop their im- 
 mense resources, to people their vast territories with a 
 race of stalwart sons and daughters, to link them to her- 
 self by ties of commerce, to loan them means to build 
 their vast railroads, schools and churches, and form one 
 vast confederation of which she may be the center, soul, 
 and civil and religious life to all; her Queen, the em- 
 press of a crowned republic, ruling over the fourth of 
 the globe. Her relations with the great republic are of 
 the most friendly kind. Anglo, Celt and Saxon blood, 
 one language, law and religion have brought together 
 kith and kin on both sides of the Atlantic into closer 
 ties and friendships, resulting in a similarity of homes, 
 dress, customs, modes of life and habits of living. They 
 have turned the broad Atlantic into a grand canal, which 
 they cross and recross in five days eithef way, and con- 
 verse across the deep by telegraph, morning, noon and 
 night. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 247 
 
 The Central and Geographical Position 
 
 of the American Republic, midway between the oceans, 
 like a jewel in the heart of the continent that stretches 
 from pole to pole, the highway of nations, makes her the 
 school of millions, the teacher of the world, the propa- 
 gandist of civil and religious liberty, the Scotch-Irish 
 principles that have made her great. She is called to 
 fill a high and important mission. Possessing a country 
 almost as large as Europe, her shores washed by the 
 waves of the great seas, having the largest lakes, the 
 longest rivers, and the most numerous railroads, fitting 
 her to be the emporium of trade to the world, she was 
 destined to affect the other colonies left to Spain, 
 France and Portugal. The Britannica says: ''The 
 United States were colonized a century later than 
 Spanish America, but their brilliant and rapid progress 
 shows, in a striking light, how much more the prosperity 
 of nations depends on moral, than on physical advan- 
 tages. The North Americans had no gold mines, and a 
 territory of only indifferent fertility covered with inpene 
 trable woods; but they brought with intelligence, in- 
 dustry and a love of freedom, habits of order and a pure 
 and severe morality. Armed with these gifts of the 
 soul, they have converted the wilderness into a land 
 teeming with life, and smiling with plenty; and they 
 have built up a social sj^stem so pre-eminently calculated 
 to promote happiness and moral improvement of man- 
 kind, that it has truly become the envy of nations.'' It 
 need not then be wondered if her next door neighbors, 
 the Spanish and Portuguese colonies* in Central and 
 South America would be affected directly or indirectly 
 by her example. In the French Republic, we have seen 
 the result of American ideas overthrown by Napoleon, 
 a Corsican adventurer, who made himself emperor and 
 France an empire; not content with this, he wished a 
 
248 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 place for his brother Joseph, and proceeded to dethrone 
 the King of Spain and enthrone his brother. The penin 
 sula was invaded. The King of Portugal fled to Brazil, 
 and Ferdinand was made a prisoner. England rose and 
 drove the French out of Spain and Napoleon out of 
 France. When peace was restored, the King of Portu- 
 gal returned, but his son remained as Emperor of Brazil. 
 It was found, however, that the ties that bound Spain to 
 her American colonies were breaking, and some were 
 broken. The condition of the Spanish colonies was 
 almost as bad as France before the French Eevolution; 
 the government was entrusted to a few Spanish grandees 
 sent out from Spain, and the bishops of the Catholic 
 Church, who established the Inquisition to enforce their 
 laws. The Spanish population of colonial birth were 
 shut out froni the government of their country. The 
 native Indians were treated as slaves and beasts of bur- 
 den, churches were rich, schools were scarce, and the 
 people were kept in ignorance and superstition. In 
 1810, Chili, Peru and Buenos Ayres threw off the Spanish 
 yoke and for years fought for independence, and only 
 won it in 1826. 
 
 In New Granada and Venezuela, the struggle termi- 
 nated in 1823. Guatamala was one of the last to be free. 
 
 Mexico commenced hers in 1810, under the leadership 
 of three priests, Hidalgo, Moreles and Matamoras. ' The 
 priests lost their lives by seeking aid from America. 
 When they had fallen, others rose to take their places. It 
 was not until 1821 that Mexico won her independence, 
 and the last Spanish flag was sent to wave no more over 
 these colonies. In the long struggle of ten years, the 
 bishops with their vast wealth were on the side of Spain, 
 the oppressor. When the war was over, their large 
 estates were sold, and much of the church property con- 
 fiscated; civil and religious liberty was proclaimed, but 
 not felt as yet. When the late Civil War broke out in 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 249 
 
 America, Napoleon III., as lie had defeated Austria and 
 Italy, aspired to become the leader of the Latin races in 
 Europe and America. He sought a quarrel with Mexico, 
 and became the champion of the Church to overthrow 
 the Mexican Republic and establish an European mon- 
 archy with Maximilian, an Austrian prince, for king, 
 subject to a French protectorate. Mexico was invaded by 
 a French army; the church rallied to their support, and 
 betrayed their country to the invading usurper. Juare^^, 
 a general of Indian blood, led the Mexican army to de- 
 fend his country, and defeated the French in several 
 battles. Just then the French minister at Washington 
 was informed by President Lincoln that it would be well 
 for his master, the emperor, to withdraw his troops from 
 Mexico. The hint was taken, the French retired, and 
 Maximilian was left to meet his death by execution. He 
 was shot June 19, 1867. Juares triumphed, the re- 
 public was restored. The Itomish Church was disestab- 
 lished, her vast estates were confiscated to pay war ex- 
 penses which she had brought on, Catholic processions 
 in the streets were forbidden, and the way was opened 
 for the introduction of Protestant missions, schools and 
 churches, which have been followed by railroads and a 
 large commerce between Mexico and the United States. 
 American missionaries and teachers have also introduced 
 Protestant schools and churches into Chili, Peru and ihe 
 Argentine Republics, which bid fair to spread over all 
 the South American Republics from Panama to Pata- 
 gonia, diffusing the principles of civil and religious 
 liberty, as taught by the Scotch-Irish people in the 
 building of an empire, a republic and modern civilization. 
 
 Brazil, 
 
 A few years ago when the late Emperor of Brazil, 
 Dom Pedro, visited America, he heard of the city schools 
 of Bloomington, Illinois, under the superintendence of 
 
250 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Miss Sarah E. Kaymond, a young lady of remarkable 
 genius, effective government and financial administra- 
 tion. A deputation was sent from Brazil to visit her 
 schools and report on same. The report was highly com- 
 mendable, and was scattered through Brazil and South 
 America in the Spanish and Portuguese languages; sev- 
 eral schools and seminaries were established throughout 
 the empire, higher and advanced education became popu- 
 lar; one of the first results which followed was the over- 
 throw of slavery in the Brazilian Empire. Some years 
 before, the American missionaries had gone in, and es- 
 tablished schools and churches in the leading cities. 
 
 The emperor, growing old, left, while he was visit- 
 ing Europe, the regency in the hands of his daughter, a 
 princess who, with her husband, were strong adherents 
 of the Romish Church. Some of the leading men, fear- 
 ing the ascendency of Romanism in the government, 
 through her agency, proclaimed a republic while the em- 
 peror was absent. The good Dom Pedro, beloved by all, 
 bowed to the inevitable and retired to Europe where le 
 lately died in peace. The Brazilian Republic now stands 
 as the youngest of these South American Republics, oc- 
 cupying about half of the South American Continent, 
 a country embracing a fine climate, immense resources 
 and some of the largest rivers in the world. 
 
 The Japanese Isles 
 
 have been already referred to in this work; they lie 
 along the shores of Asia, as the British Isles stretch 
 along the shores of Europe, are about the same size and 
 have about the same population. By a peculiar and des- 
 potic government their people were shut in, and all 
 other nations shut out, until Commodore Perry of the 
 United States Navy, forced his way in 1854, and invited 
 the Mikado and oflicers of state to visit America. The 
 bars were broken, the portals were opened, Perry was 
 
THE SOOTCH-IRISH IN HISTOtlY. 
 
 251 
 
 received with kindness. American missionaries have 
 gone in with their schools, churches and civilization, 
 many of their brightest youths have come to our Ameri- 
 can colleges and have returned as teachers, ministers or 
 lawyers. The government has been liberalized, made 
 representative; the English language is taught and civil 
 and religious liberty proclaimed; all of which enabled 
 her to conquer China and gain Formosa. 
 
 The Reflex Action. 
 
 When the United States government was formed 
 she found a large number of Africans on her hands in the 
 states of slavery, and ignorance, who must be educated 
 and freed, to carry out her own principles; several of 
 the northern states freed their slaves, but it was not 
 until the close of the late Civil War that those in the 
 southern states were freed and schools and churches 
 established among themi, which are rapidly preparing 
 them for a higher civilization. They may be preserved 
 in the hands of Providence to Christianize and civilize 
 the lands of their forefathers in Africa. A high and re- 
 sponsible mission is before them, to which they will rise 
 by the aid of the American people. The building of 
 canals and railroads in America has brought millions of 
 foreigners to her shores; of different languages, and 
 from dilBferent nations. These all had to be met with 
 the missionary, and the school teacher, and the politician 
 who w^anted a vote for his party. They have all been 
 absorbed in the great commonwealth and have made 
 loyal citizens. 
 
 The great famine in Ireland drove about three mil- 
 lions of her people to the United States, where they were 
 fed, clothed, and welcomed by the American people, who 
 sent millions of dollars in money, food and clothing to 
 the starving children at home, that could not come. A 
 little later a large wave of the German population 
 
252 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 reached our shores and rolled over to the Western States 
 and river towns. These generally have made an 
 industrious frugal population, allying themselves 
 with the Lutheran and Methodist Churches. The 
 high protection afforded our large manufactur- 
 ing establishments and mills, has brought to our 
 shores vast numbers of Chinese, Japanese, Hungarians, 
 Bohemians, Poles, Italians, Jews, so that for some time, 
 about one thousand per day have been landing on our 
 shores. The wonder is, how the national stomach has 
 been able to digest all this raw material ; true, they have 
 almost ruined our municipal law, and flooded our land 
 with beer and whisky, to the detriment of millions; but 
 the temperance society has risen, the churches are rising, 
 and the principles of civil and religious liberty are being 
 preached to our foreigners, and they are yielding to the 
 force of public opinion. The little red school house is 
 becoming a great lever to lift the youth of the foreign 
 population up, the Sunday school and the Church follow 
 to gather them in; liberty, civil and religious, is the salt 
 that preserves the nation and transforms the foreigner 
 into an American citizen. 
 
 Perhaps it is for a purpose that Providence has re- 
 served America to aid England to cut the Gordian knot 
 to suppress the Turk and save the Armenian; else why 
 is she there with her missions, churches, schools and one 
 hundred thousand adherents, but to give civil and relig- 
 ious liberty to the Turkish Empire, and spread Christian 
 civilization to the Orient, as she has with Cuba, Porto 
 Rico and the Philippine islands. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 253 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Builders of Mediaeval and Modern 
 Civilization. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PIONEERS IN MARITIME AND MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES — 
 DR. SHAW, BRUCE, TUCKEY, CLAPPERTON, LANDERS, 
 LAING, LAIRD, OLDFIELD AND ALLEN, BURTON 
 
 SPEKE, GRANT, BAKER AND GORDON IMJSSION- 
 
 ARY SOCIETIES — THE SCOTCH, LONDON, 
 
 WESLEYAN BARNABAS AND WILLIAM 
 
 SHAW ROBERT MOFFAT, DAVID 
 
 LIVINGSTONE — BURKE AND 
 AUSTRALIA. 
 
 Early in the eighteenth century, the travels of Dr. 
 Shaw and Dr. Butler in Barbary and the Levant arrested 
 the attention of Europe, and prepared the way for the 
 English influence in the Mediterranean and round its 
 shores. Dr. James Bnice, of Kinnaird House, near Stir- 
 ling, Scotland, in 1763, as consul in Algiers, studied the 
 Oriental languages and traveled through Tunis, Tripoli, 
 Rhodes, Cypress, Syria and Asia Minor, Baalbec and Pal- 
 myra. In 1768 he began his famous journey of the Nile, 
 
254 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 spending some time in Arabia Felix. In 1770 he reached 
 Gondar, the capital of Abyssinia, November 14, of that 
 year, and reached what he supposed the source of the 
 Mle; dipping his silver cup in the flowing stream, he 
 raised it to his lips and drank, thanking God who spared 
 him to be the discoverer of that mighty river. The real 
 source was farther up on the White Nile instead of the 
 Blue, as we shall see. He died in 1774. 
 
 Mungo Park, born near Selkirk, Scotland, in 1771, 
 became the great explorer of the Gambia and Niger 
 rivers in western Africa, and prepared the way for 
 England's claim to the vast territory of the Niger coun- 
 try, now embracing about a million square miles, and the 
 trade of its native tribes. His travels are full of interest. 
 After losing nearly all his European escorts by African 
 fever, he perished while swimming a river in the region 
 of Timbuctoo and Boussa. It was said of him, when 
 denied shelter by the men of an African village, that the 
 women received him, and gave him shelter, singing as 
 they prepared his food 
 
 " No mother hath he, to bring him milli, 
 No wife to grind his corn." 
 
 Captain James K. Tuckey was born in Ireland in 1778. 
 He early entered the nav} , went to India in 1794, was 
 employed in surveying the coast of New South Wales. 
 In 1805 was taken prisoner by the French, and remained 
 in captivity until 1814, when he was appointed com- 
 mander of an expedition to explore the Congo river. He 
 died in Africa in 1816. He was the author of "Maritime - 
 Geography," lind statistics in four volumes, which pre- 
 pared the way for the subsequent settlement of the Con- 
 go country under European and American protection. 
 
 Captain Hugh Clappei^ton, born in Dumfrieshire, 
 Scotland, in 1788, and Colonel Denham became famous 
 as African explorers. They passed from Murzook to the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 255 
 
 interior of Africa, discovered lake Chad, and in another 
 expedition passed through the Bight of Benin making 
 many discoveries. Clapperton died in 1827, at Chun- 
 gary, Africa, and Denham died in 1828, of fever, as gov- 
 ernor of the colony of Sierra Leone. 
 
 Richard and John Lander. Richard Lander had. 
 been in the service of Clapperton when he died at Chun- 
 gary. After his return to England he was commissioned 
 with his brother John to explore the upper course of the 
 Niger. In 1830, they started from Badagry on the coast 
 to lake Chad in the interior and crossed over to the up- 
 per regions of the Niger, down which they sailed to the 
 sea, opening the way for the commerce of Europe to as- 
 cend to the tribes in the interior of Africa. Richard 
 died at Fernando Po, 1834, and his brother and most of 
 the expedition fell victims to disease, or in fight with the 
 natives. The narrative of the Landers is full of interest 
 and incident. 
 
 Alexander Gordon Laing was born in Edinburgh, 
 1794. In 1822 he was sent by Sir Charles McCarthy on 
 an embassy to Mandingo and the Gambia country. A 
 second mission was discharged in the Soolima country, 
 and a third was undertaken from Sierra Leone through 
 Ashantee and the gold coast. Subsequent to the death 
 of Sir Charles McCarthy, he was appointed major and 
 head of another expedition to the Niger in 1826, and was 
 murdered by some Arabs near Timbuctoo, shortly after. 
 
 In 1833, Laird, Oldfield and Allen ascended the Niger, 
 and made extensive surveys and discoveries; referring to 
 two large tributaries, the Benne and old Calabar rivers, 
 navigable for many miles in the interior. In later times, 
 Gordon, Gumming and Anderson have been mighty 
 hunters and explorers in African deserts, jungles and 
 around great rivers and lakes. 
 
 Captains Burton, Speke and Grant have made grand 
 discoveries in the Mountains of the Moon around Killi- 
 
256 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 manjaro, 21,000 feet above the sea, the source of the Nile, 
 and lakes Tanganyika, Victoria and Albert Nyanza; 
 Stanley's discoveries of the source of the Congo, are in 
 the same lake region. To Sir Samuel Baker are we in- 
 debted for the record of further explorations on the Up- 
 per Nile, Nubia, Abj^ssinia and Soudan. When prepar- 
 ing for this expedition, he met and married in Egypt, a 
 young Swedish lady who was traveling on her own ac- 
 count, and who became to him in all his travels an help- 
 mate indeed, in taste, purpose and plan. 
 
 Baker having conquered Soudan, laid it at the feet 
 of Egypt, only to be wrested back by the mahdi, and the 
 Arab slave traders. Then was the noble Scottish Gor- 
 don sent to the rescue and reached Kartoum to hold it 
 as the key to the Upper Nile and Soudan country. Gor- 
 don was of noble lineage, finished education, military 
 training and earnest Christian faith, a noble Christian 
 hero. He fought in many battles, saved China, as com- 
 mander-in-chief of the Chinese forces, put down the Tae- 
 ping rebellion and received the thanks and honors of 
 two empires, and love as strong as death from his soldier 
 followers. For 319 days he held Kartoum against the 
 mahdi's fanatic forces. Those hungry human wolves of 
 the desert, in thousands, crowded around the citidel be- 
 tween the two rivers. He waited in vain for British 
 help, or Egyptian aid. Downing Street left him to 
 perish. His last letter was to his sister in which he 
 said, ^'I am quite happy, thank God, and like Lawrence, 
 I have tried to do my duty." But the home government 
 failed to do her's to him. He fell by the assassin's knife, 
 Kartoum was taken, his followers slaughtered and his 
 mission frustrated by delays in coming to his rescue. 
 There is a picture called "Gordon's Dream," the martyr 
 hero of Kartoum. He rests upon the cot, a Bible in his 
 hand and upon his breast a Chinaman representing 
 millions whom he saved, Tliere is the countrj^ church- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 257 
 
 yard of his native home, the Gravesend boys whom he 
 rescued and made gallant seamen of them, the Egyptian 
 slaves for whom he toiled, the British soldiers on their 
 way to rescue him, the widowed Queen whom he served 
 so well, above all, the Saviour in whom he trusted and 
 whose cross he bore; on his face the light of glory lin- 
 gers. It is his last dream. 
 
 In the first year of my ministry near Belfast, Ire- 
 land, I became acquainted with a most interesting 
 family, some of whom entered the ministry. One bril- 
 liant youth was a graduate of Wesley College, Dublin, 
 entered as a civilian, government service abroad, was 
 recommended to the Chinese government for an import- 
 ant office; today that Scotch-Irish youth stands next to 
 the Chinese emperor in his dominions, as consul general, 
 holding all the financial interests of the empire in his 
 hands, and the diplomatic relations of all nations. Such 
 is the present Sir Robert Hart. 
 
 In 1709 was formed the first Scottish missionary 
 society. The sainted David Brainerd was for several 
 years a missionary of this society to the American In- 
 dians, many of whom were converted through his instru- 
 mentality. In 1795, the London Missionary Society was 
 organized and from the first, many of its missionaries 
 were Scotch. Drs. Morrison and Milne became the first 
 Protestant missionaries to China and the Malacca is- 
 lands, the first translators of the Bible into the Chinese 
 and other languages. In 1802 to 1822 the Scottish 
 Missionary Societies sent out missionaries to India and 
 West Indies, in 1802, to Tartary, Circassia and Russia. 
 The Glasgow Missionary Society about the same time 
 sent missionaries to Africa, south and west. In 1830 
 Rev. Dr. Duff arrived in India and commenced his mission 
 at Calcutta; starting a seminary that became a central 
 light. He commenced preaching and became a burning 
 and shining light. He has eutered into his rest, but his 
 
258 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 labors follow. Several other missionaries from these 
 societies have entered India, while the Irish Presby- 
 terian Society has sent out missionaries to Syria, Pales- 
 tine, India and Caffraria. The Free Church of Scotland 
 has a host of missionaries in India, Africa and Palestine 
 among the Jews, so also the United Presbyterian 
 Church. Among the other missionary societies we find 
 a large number of the most active and successful mis- 
 sionaries of this race. John Campbell of the London 
 Missionary Society, was born in Edinburgh in 17G6, and 
 labored for many years as missionary and explorer in 
 South Africa among the Hottentots and other native 
 tribes. His published works are valuable not only for 
 their religious record of conversions, but for the scien- 
 tific remarks on climate, soil, country and people. Not 
 far from the above place in Little Xamacqualand, labored 
 Rev. Barnabas SJiaiD, making Lillie Fountain his central 
 station from which he labored out in all directions. 
 Great revivals followed the labors of Rev. Shaw and his 
 consecrated wife, who were willing not only to give their 
 personal property at home to this work but lay down 
 their lives for the evangelization of South Africa. Rev. 
 William Shaw has been referred to as leading out a 
 colony of Scotch-Irish emigrants to South Africa where 
 they settled, he being their chaplain missionary. Re- 
 turning to England, he was elected president of the 
 Wesleyan Conference where the writer met him at the 
 above time. Boyce, Edwards and a host of others fol- 
 lowed, translating the Scriptures into the native tongues 
 and forming grammars and dictionaries for the schools 
 in Kaifer land and Namacqualand. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Robert Moffat and his wife Mary, of the Lon- 
 don Missionary Society, were both born in Scotland and 
 born again in their early life. In 1816 he was ordained at 
 Surrey chapel, London, and started for his mission to 
 South Africa, being detained for a year in Cape Town 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 259 
 
 by the governor, who thought it not safe to let him 
 preach to the natives. During this year of waiting, 
 young Moffat learned the Dutch language and began to 
 preach to the Dutch. Eeleased from his retirement, he 
 started for Namacqualand. On his way he stayed at 
 a Boer's house and invited the Hottentots to his preach- 
 ing. The Boer thought he might as well bring in the 
 dogs to hear him. "True,'' said Moffat, "But the dogs 
 eat of the crumbs that fall from the Master's table." 
 The Dutch Boer yielded, and lived to see many of the 
 race converted. Dr. Moffat pushed on his way to Namac- 
 qualand and sought an interview with Africanar, the 
 chief; on his head a price was set at Cape Town because 
 of his numerous murders of the Dutch who had illused 
 his people. After a while Africanar's heart began to 
 melt, and he yielded his whole life to God and became 
 the instrument with the missionary in leading many of 
 his people to God. He lived a devoted life and died 
 in peace. After his death Moft'at moved with his young 
 wife to Kuruman, among the Bechuanas. Here their 
 faith and patience were severely tried for a while, but 
 when war was threatened by a powerful race called 
 Mantaties, they fled to the missionary for advice, and by 
 a series of circumstances the missionary had worked up, 
 the people were saved. This led to repentance and con- 
 version of many of them. By degrees they found that 
 the presence and teaching of the missionary was every- 
 thing to them. It was while on a visit to the Mantaties, 
 that Moffat preached to the army a sermon on the judg- 
 ment, that Moffat heard reproached word for word to a 
 crowd of listeners by a young man who never heard the 
 like before. 
 
 In 1828 a wonderful work of grace began at Kuru- 
 man that spread far and wide among the people; so that 
 the family, the school, the church, became scenes of 
 weeping and repentance. The filthy weeds of heathen- 
 
260 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ism were cast aside, and souls washed in the blood of the 
 Lamb, were robed in the garments of salvation; the 
 wilderness was made glad with the songs of thanksgiv- 
 ing, and the desert blossomed as the rose. In 1870, 
 Dr. Moffat and his wife returned to their native land 
 after fifty years of successful labor, and the closing 
 scenes of their life were cheered by the gift of |25,000 
 and a public reception at the Mansion house, London, 
 by the late Sir William McArthur, at which were pres- 
 ent the Archbishop of Canterbury, the President of the 
 Wesleyan Conference, the clergy of the dissenting 
 churches and members of both houses of Parliament. 
 Mrs. Moffat in the winter of 1871, passed to her heavenly 
 home a few months after her return from South Africa, 
 and Dr. Moffat died August 9, 1883, in the eighty-eighth 
 year of his age, full of honors from the churches. It is 
 meet that a sketch of his renowned son-in-law should 
 follow. 
 
 Dr. Livingstone and Africa. 
 
 Dr. David Livingstone was born at Blautyre, Scot- 
 land, of poor and honest parents, who endeavored to give 
 their son a liberal education. His conversion was 
 effected through the works of Wilberforce and Dick's 
 ^Thilosophy of a Future Life." He now wished to de- 
 vote himself to mission work. In his nineteenth year 
 he was enabled to attend the Greek and medical classes 
 in the Glasgow University, and to take a theological 
 course under Dr. Wardlaw, the distinguised preacher. 
 Having been admitted as a licentiate of the faculty of 
 physicians and surgeons, he rejoiced in being able to 
 mitigate the sufferings of his fellow men. It was his 
 intention to go as a missionary to China, but the opium 
 war prevented, and he turned his attention to South 
 Africa where he landed in 1840, going from the cape to 
 Algoa bay, and thence to KurumaU; in the* interior, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 261 
 
 where he met with the heroic missionary, Moffat, who 
 was turning the wilderness into a paradise by the preach- 
 ing of the AVord among the native tribes. Here he mar- 
 ried Mary, Moffat's eldest daughter, a lady of true mis- 
 sionary spirit. They settled farther in the interior 
 among the Bechuana tribes. Here he would have been 
 killed by a lion which he had wounded, were it not for 
 the spearing of the beast by one of his companions; as it 
 w^as, his arm was crushed by the animal and he never 
 fully recovered. 
 
 In 1845 he moved among the Backw^ains, whose 
 chief Sechele, said, on hearing Livingstone preach on the 
 judgment, ^These words make all my bones to shake; I 
 have no more strength in me." 
 
 At the suggestion of this chief, Livingstone went on 
 a journey, and discovered Lake Nyassa. Traveling 
 two hundred miles beyond this, he reached Sebataune, 
 the chief*of the Makololo, who received him with great 
 joy, and subsequently became impressed with the Chris- 
 tian religion. At a later period the missionary attended 
 the dying chief, and commended his soul to God. Here 
 Livingstone ruled as a chief among the tribes, settling 
 their diflSculties and teaching them the doctrines of 
 Christ 
 
 Finding the country unhealthy, and the Dutch Boers 
 unfriendly, he sent his family to Europe, while he pre- 
 pared to make further discoveries in the interior. In 
 1853 he set out on his expedition to Lodudo, the Portu- 
 guese settlement on the west coast of Africa. Arriving 
 at the river Chobe, they crossed in canoes, paddled in 
 waters swarming with hippopotami, and found the 
 banks covered with magnificent trees, the bowers of 
 which formed coverts for elephants, buffaloes, zebras, 
 and antelopes. From there they moved to the Leeam- 
 bye, a branch of the Zambesi river. Here he found the 
 soil rich, the birds singing, and the ground swarming 
 
262 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 with insect life, while the natives, he tried to raise to 
 the Father of Spirits, that they might live. After 
 many difficulties he reached Loanda, on the 31st of May, 
 1854, and found a hospitable welcome from Mr. Gabriel, 
 the English commissioner for the suppression of the 
 slave trade. As his followers looked upon the great 
 sea they said: ^^We were marching along with our 
 father, believing that what the ancients had always told 
 us was true, that the world had no end, but all at once 
 the world said unto us, am finished, there is no more 
 of me.'" ■] I ^ I 
 
 After resting himself and his men, they returned to 
 Linyanti, the capital of the country of Makololo, where 
 the seven thousand residents crowded around them in 
 wonder as they heard the tale of their countrymen who 
 saw the great sea. Shortly after he started on a new 
 expedition, and discovered the beautiful Zambesi, with 
 its marvelous falls. From the Victoria falls of*the Zam- 
 besi, Livingstone pushed on to Kilimane. on the 20th 
 of May, 1856, thus crossing the continent from west to 
 east. From here he sailed for England, where he landed 
 December 12, 1856. The missionary and explorer was 
 received by the nation with great enthusiasm. Society 
 and collegiate honors were heaped on the discoverer. 
 
 After resting two years in his native country, he 
 started once more under government auspices, in 1858, 
 to make further discoveries in the interior of Africa. 
 Passing on from the Shire and the Zambesi, he discovered 
 lakes Sheriva and Nyassa, returning to his old friends 
 at Linyanti. As many were hastening to embrace him, 
 some said, ^'Pon't touch him or you will spoil his new 
 clothes." While in those regions they met a large slave 
 gang, whose keepers fled at the sight of Livingstone, 
 and the slaves were made free and returned 
 to their homes. After preparing stations for 
 missionary settlements in the valley of the Zambesi, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 263 
 
 Livingstone went to meet his wife, who had returned 
 from England. Scarcely had she reached the interior, 
 when she died of fever. One Sabbath evening, as the 
 golden raj^s of the setting sun flooded the surrounding 
 scene, her spirit passed away to where there is no night, 
 but one eternal day. 
 
 Shortly after, he returned to England to obtain more 
 aid for his mission and publish the record of his travels 
 and discoveries. He reached London on the 20th of 
 July, 1864. 
 
 Anxious to solve a number of problems about the 
 water system of Africa, and to suppress the slave trade 
 that was destroying the population, he left England 
 once more in 1865, and plunged into the interior to make 
 further discoveries. Here he remained lost from the 
 world, and given up by his friends as dead, until Stanley 
 found him at Ujiji on lake Tanganyika, in 1871. Stan- 
 ley found him destitute, weary, and unwell, urged him 
 to return, but he said: "l^o, I should like to see my 
 family very much indeed; my children's letters affect me 
 intensely, but I must not go home; I must finish my 
 task." He wished to complete the survey of the 
 sources of the Nile, but failed to complete his work. His 
 faithful men carried him sick from place to place, until, 
 at his request, they laid him down at Ilala, where they 
 built a grassy hut for his reception, and there, while on 
 his knees at prayer, his spirit passed away to where 
 ^^the weary are at rest." He died on the 4th of May, 1873, 
 and his body, after being dried in the sun, was put in a 
 bark cylinder, and borne by his faithful servants, with 
 his last journals, to Zanzibar, whence his remains were 
 shipped to England, and buried in Westminster Abbey, 
 amid imposing ceremonies and a nation's tears. 
 
 The missions which Drs. Moffat and Livingstone 
 founded, now number about 100,000 souls, in South 
 Africa. 
 
264 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Marquette, Hennepin and LaSalle may have been the 
 discoverers of the St. Lawrence and Mississippi, but 
 Thompson, Mackenzie and Campbell were the discoverers 
 of the Mackenzie and Yucon rivers in Canada. 
 
 Robert O^Hara Burke was one of the greatest ex- 
 plorers of Australia. He was born in Ireland in 1821, 
 entered the military service of Austria, returned to Ire- 
 land, entered the mounted police, fought in the Crimean 
 War, went to Australia, and was appointed the head of 
 an exploring party by the government in 1860, and 
 perished in an attempt to explore the island continent 
 from south to north. He and his party died through 
 drought and starvation. Their bleached bones were 
 afterwards found in the desert, but the attempt led to 
 other explorations which since have been successful, and 
 where once deserts spread, artesian wells now fertilize 
 the wilderness. How much are we indebted to the 
 Irish explorer. We have seen that of the five bishops 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in India, four were 
 Scotch-Irish; so we may add that the race have supplied 
 for a number of years, the two highest offices in the 
 Established Church of England, the Archbishops of 
 Canterbury and York and some of the most brilliant 
 preachers in her pulpits. The United Presbyterian 
 Church of America has built a chain of churches and 
 schools along the banks of the Nile from Alexandria in 
 Egypt to Cairo and the Pyramids, up to Syene and the 
 first cataract. And the American Board of Missions and 
 Presbyterian Church have spread their missions from 
 Beyroot in Syria to the shores of the Black and Caspian 
 seas, to Armenia beyond the Euphrates, the home of 
 the ten lost tribes, and of the original Anglo-Celtic race; 
 that they might touch again the fountain head of these 
 great races, convert the Turk, and Christianize the 
 Orient until Jerusalem and the Jew come home to their 
 own Messiah. 
 
GEN. U. S. GRANT. 
 
HON. JOHN D. LONG, 
 Secretary of the Navy 
 REAR ADMIRAL WILLIAM T. SAMPSON, 
 CoomuuidlaK tha Nortb AtlaaUc Fleet 
 
 PRESIDENT WILLIAM McKINLEY, 
 Commander in Chief of tha 
 Army and Navy 
 
 HON. RUSSELL A. ALQER, 
 SecreUry of War 
 MAJOR GENERAL NELSON A. MILES. 
 CommandInx the United SUtea Army 
 
 UNITED STATES ARMY ^AND^NAVY^COMMANDERS. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 265 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church, founded by three 
 Irishmen, Bishop McCabe informs us, gives more mis- 
 sionary money to evangelize the world, than the whole 
 Koman Catholic Church with all its millions of wealth 
 and members. In less than another century the king- 
 doms of this world will be in the hands of the "people 
 of the saints of the Most High, and all dominions shall 
 serve and obey him." Dan. 7 :27. 
 
 A Greek Archbishop at a Methodist Conference. 
 
 As an illustration of the above. Most Rev. Diony- 
 sios Latas, Archbishop of Zante, Greece, who formed the 
 acquaintance of Bishop Thoburn at the Parliament of 
 Religions, Chicago Fair, a few months before, visited 
 the Bengal Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, over which Bishop Thoburn was presiding at 
 Calcutta, India. At the request of the bishop, the arch- 
 bishop addressed the conference in impressive language, 
 stating that in the providence of God, the mission given 
 to the Jew and the Greek and to other nations of the 
 earth, was now given to the English speaking people in 
 England and America. He recited St. Paul's sermon 
 on Mar's hill in the original Greek; with uplifted hands 
 he invoked the divine blessing , on his Methodist 
 brethren in India and Malaysia, sang with them the 
 parting hymn, "God be with you till we meet again," 
 gave Bishop Thoburn the apostolic kiss and passed out 
 amid the tears and prayers of the conference for his 
 welfare amid the Oriental Greek Churches. 
 
 Sketch of J. A. MacGahan, the Irish- American who 
 saved Bulgaria, and changed the map of Europe, as war 
 correspondent of the London News. 
 
 "Much interest is shown in the movement recently 
 set on foot to erect in New York a statue of the late J. A. 
 MacGahan. Born in Perry county, Ohio, in 1844, he was 
 a law student in Brussels when the Franco-Prussian 
 
266 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 war burst upon Europe in 1870. In 1870 he made his 
 memorable ride to Khiva, and wrote the best book on 
 Central Asia known to our language. Another turn of 
 the wheel found him in Cuba describing the Virginius 
 complications. Thence he returned to England, and 
 sailed with Allan Young in the Pandora to the Arctic 
 regions, making the last search undertaken for the lost 
 crew of Sir John Franklin's expedition. 
 
 "All this, however, was only a prelude to the work 
 with which MacGahan was now to startle the world. In 
 London one morning in the spring of 1870 he read in 
 the newspapers brief dispatches from Bulgaria recount- 
 ing the reported atrocities of the Turkish soldiery. He 
 had lived and worked in the east, and more clearly than 
 any living man he recognized the significance of this 
 news from the Balkans. As quick to act as he was to 
 think, before night he was on his way to Bulgaria as 
 the correspondent of the London News. Six weeks later, 
 MacGahan had changed the face of the eastern question. 
 His historic ride through Bulgaria had begun. He 
 visited the scene of the crimes of the Turkish guerillas, 
 and painted them in master strokes. He pictured the 
 dead girls in the pillaged towns and caused their last 
 piteous cries to be heard throughout Christian Europe. 
 He went everywhere, cheering the people, assisting them, 
 pleading their cause with his pen, telling them the Czar 
 would avenge the outrage and bidding them take cour- 
 age. His letters thrilled the world. Everywhere men 
 read them with blanched faces and moistened eyes. A 
 Tory ministry, staunch in its fidelity to the ^unspeakable 
 Turk,' sent a fleet to the Dardanelles, but dared not land 
 a man or fire a, single gun. The English masses, angry 
 and horror-striken, repudiated their old ally and Dis- 
 raeli and his fellows were driven from power. " 
 
 ^Thereafter, great events followed fast, the one upon 
 the other. The Russian army was mobilized at Kische- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 267 
 
 neff, and the Czar of all the Russias reviewed it, and, as 
 MacGahan had predicted, declared war on the Turk. The 
 young American was with the first army corps that 
 crossed the Pruth. Through the changing fortunes of 
 war, grave and gay, he passed, and his descriptions of 
 what he saw, written often in the midst of battle, are 
 the best of their kind in our language. When Plevna 
 fell MacGahan was in the van of the swift, triumphant 
 advance toward the Rosphorus, an advance that was 
 never checked until the spires and minarets of Constanti- 
 nople were in sight. Rulgaria was free, the power of 
 the Turk was broken, and all because MacGahan, a little 
 later cut off at the early age of thirty-four, had lived 
 and striven. ^Too bad!' exclaimed the Grand Duke 
 Nicholas when he heard of his death. 'He would have 
 been Governor of Rulgaria.' The Ohio legislature 
 caused his remains to be removed to his native state. 
 MacGahan, who in the words of his friend and comrade, 
 Forbes, 'redeemed a people and changed the map of 
 Europe,' braver man and truer hero never drew sword in 
 battle. 
 
 ''Such is the life story of the man in whose honor 
 his fellows of the press now propose to erect a statue. 
 The design for the same, reproduced herewith, is as im- 
 I)ressive as it is unconventional. Unlike so many efforts 
 in the same field, it tells its own story with feeling and 
 simplicity, representing not only the man, but the type 
 for which the man stands. It was prepared by Charles 
 H. Niehaus, who has been selected to execute this im- 
 portant work." 
 
 Mr. Mehaus is one of America's best artists. Mr. 
 MacGahan was of Irish descent and Am-erican birth. 
 His war correspondence to the London News roused all 
 Europe to the atrocities of the Turk in Rulgaria, and 
 led to the Russia-Turkish war by which the Turk lost 
 
268 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Bulgaria, Seryia, Bosnia, Montenegro and Herzego- 
 yenia. 
 
 Dr. KaUey and the Madeira Mission. 
 
 It was in 1838 that Key. Dr. Kobert Reid Kalley, a 
 Madeira missionary of the Free Church, Scotland, was 
 sent out as a missionary with his wife to China. He 
 was a tall, princely looking Scotchman. She a delicate, 
 but consecrated woman. Both proyed heroes of a 
 most romantic mission. 
 
 On the yoyage out Mrs. Kalley's health gaye way. 
 To saye her, the doctor with his wife landed at Funchal, 
 the capital of the Island of Madeira. 
 
 This beautiful island belongs to Portugal, is about 
 flye hundred miles southwest of Lisbon and four hun- 
 dred west of Morocco in the north Atlantic. The island 
 is fifty-four miles by eighteen, coyered with groyes of 
 luxuriant growth and semi-tropical fruits, a paradise 
 of beauty, with a salubrious climate; the health resort 
 of European inyalids and a coaling station of English 
 steamers to and from Africa and India. The people are 
 poor, ignorant and superstitious, totally under the 
 power of Rome, as a Portuguese population. In this 
 new home, Mrs. Kalley began to recoyer. Dr. Kalley 
 could not remain idle. As a man of consecrated wealth 
 and beneyolent heart, he established at his residence, a 
 free dispensary for the poor that needed medical treat- 
 ment, for the island doctors and priests were poor 
 healers of the bodies and souls of the people. Dr. Kalley 
 was well qualified for the healing of both, haying come 
 from the best medical schools of the world in Edin- 
 burgh, and his heart was warm with a new flood of eyan- 
 gelical life. 
 
 Daily at 9 a. m., Dr. Kalley met his patients, read 
 them a portion of the Scripture, pointed to the Great 
 Physician, offered a short prayer, then examined the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HlSTOUY. 
 
 269 
 
 patients, administered the medicine. His success in 
 healing became so great, that crowds of the poor 
 thronged the hospital, the rich bringing their afflicted, 
 so that branch hospitals had to be established through- 
 out the island. 
 
 BiUe Depository. 
 
 The first and only Bibles that reached the island, 
 were eighty copies sent by the Queen of Portugal to the 
 priests, a few years before. These were now supple- 
 mented by a large number for the people which Dr. 
 Kalley supplied. 
 
 Night Sclwols. 
 
 The illiteracy of the people was proverbial. It was 
 now that Dr. Kalley organized a number of night schools 
 for the poor in different parts of the island. As many 
 as twenty-five hundred of the youth attended them, 
 reading the Bible as a text book by the request of the 
 donor. So great was the success with all classes, and so 
 popular did the doctor become, that municipal autho^^ 
 ities of Funchal presented him with a formal vote of 
 thanks for his disinterested labors. 
 
 Awakening the Profession. 
 
 Soon these followed and consecrated labors pro- 
 duced their effects in a general awakening and profession 
 of evangelical religion, resulting in numerous accessions 
 to the Presbyterian Church, which drew down upon the 
 heads of teachers and converts, a storm of indignation. 
 
 Persecution and Banishment 
 
 quickly followed. The schools were broken up, the hos- 
 pitals closed, the Bibles were cursed by the bishop as 
 a book of hell, and all bound copies destroyed. A Jesuit 
 suborned the press, which advocated the imprisonment 
 and murder of the Bible readers. 
 
270 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Dr. Kalley was cast into prison for five months. On 
 his release he returned to Scotland. A young Scotch 
 minister, Mr. Hewitson, full of zeal and sympathy stayed 
 with the people who fled to the mountains and forests^ 
 where they held their religious meetings. Many were 
 cast into prison and others took joyfully the spoiling of 
 what goods were left them, and some suffered unto death. 
 The boycott was enforced with relentless cruelty. Dr. 
 Kalley returned only to meet greater persecutions. He 
 was informed of a plot to take his life. The signal was 
 the ringing of the bells of the cathedral, when a band of 
 assassins rushed down to his residence with sharpened 
 knives to take his life, only to find their victim fled a 
 short time before to an English steamer in the harbor. 
 They returned, destroyed the house, burned the Bibles, 
 surgical instruments and library worth ten thousand 
 dollars. Subsequently the English government made 
 the Portuguese government remit the loss. Scarcely 
 had Dr. Kalley escaped, when the Roman bishop drove 
 the converts to the mountains, woods and dens of the 
 island. At length English ships appeared in the harbor 
 and gradually from their hiding places, the exiles fled 
 to the ships, which bore about a thousand of them to 
 America. A large number of them settling in Springfield 
 ^nd Jacksonville, Illinois, in 1849, on invitation of the 
 governor and Protestant friends. Here they settled 
 down on small farms, and became a settled and indus- 
 trious people, with their own churches and pastors, many 
 of them serving in the Union army with bravery during 
 the late Civil War. When in Jacksonville, Illinois,' the 
 writer preached by request to this people in one of 
 their churches, and was deeply affected by grasping the 
 hand of some of the old exiles and listening to the fer- 
 vent songs of the young people in their worship. After 
 the Madeira persecutions. Dr. Kalley with his second 
 wife, who also was wealthy, moved to Brazil, settled in 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 271 
 
 Rio Janeiro, where he gathered converts, built three 
 churches, in Rio Janeiro, Rio Grand and Pernambuco, 
 established schools, and a college and church for train- 
 ing young ministers and teachers, and a mission school 
 in which above five hundred students are in attendance. 
 This is the school of which Dom Pedro, the late emperor 
 after visiting, said: ^'There is nothing like it in the 
 empire." Soon the conversion of a baroness and her 
 family, a senator's family and the six priests followed, 
 all of whom aided the work of evangelization. The Illi- 
 nois colony, sent to the aid of Dr. Kalley in Brazil, ten 
 missionaries, five back to Madeira, where quiet is re- 
 stored, some of the Portuguese in the Hawaiian Islands, 
 California and other places; thirty-seven in all. The re- 
 sults of this marvelous mission may be summed up into 
 four great facts. 
 
 1st. The overthrow of slavery throughout the Bra- 
 zilian empire. 
 
 2nd. The transition of this empire into a republic. 
 
 3rd. The loss of the republic to the Church of Rome. 
 
 4th. The gain of the republic to Protestantism by 
 the introduction of numerous Presbyterian and Meth- 
 odist Episcopal churches, schools and colleges. 
 
 Wearied with work and old age, Dr. Kalley returned 
 to Edinburgh, the home of his youth, and died on the 
 17th of January, 1888, mourned by thousands of con- 
 verts in the old world and the new. 
 
 See the ^^Story of Madeira," by Delia Dimmitt, Curts 
 & Jennings, Chicago. 
 
272 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 TEACHERS IN ART, SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY — DAVID SCOTT, 
 SIR DAVID WILKIE, G. G. SCOTT, ADAM SMITH, BASSAN- 
 TINE, ANDREW, BENJAMEN AND SIR CHARLES BELL 
 — CAMERON, NAPIER, LINDELL, CRAIG, BAR- 
 CLAY, BALFOUR AND BLACKWOOD — SIR 
 JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, SIR DAVID 
 BREWSTER, REED, STEWART, 
 SIR ANDREW CLARKE, HUGH 
 MILLER, DR. DICK, DR. 
 THOMAS BROWN. 
 
 Everywhere in Scotland, the master touch of an 
 artist's hand is seen on the soil and surface. The kaleid- 
 oscope invented by a Scotchman, was a type of the ever- 
 changing scenes of landscape, art and beauty. Her 
 cities of solid construction are beautified with palaces, 
 parks and squares filled with statues of her heroes, 
 statesmen, preachers and philosophers. Scott's mem- 
 orial is unrivalled as a monument of beauty and wonder. 
 On Calton hill, Edinburgh, are crowded busts and monu- 
 ments of her sons. To the numerous monuments there, 
 one of the immortal Lincoln was unveiled last summer 
 by the daughter of Consul Bruce, of America. 
 
 In painting and sculpture, the Scotch-Irish will not 
 compare with the Italian masters, yet a few have almost 
 excelled those of any land. Among historic painters 
 one of the foremost was David Scott, born in Edinburgh 
 in 1806. His father, Robert Scott, was an engraver of 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 273 
 
 considerable repute. The son soon turned from the 
 burn to the brush, and in 1828 exhibited his first oil 
 painting, ''The Hopes of Early Genius," and in 1829 he 
 became a member of the Scottish Academy, and in 1832 
 visited Italy. He excelled in coloring and high poetic 
 taste. His ''Vasco De Gama, Encountering the Spirit 
 of the Storm," is large in size, and bold in execution, 
 his ''Triumph of Love," "The Descent from the Cross," 
 "The Crucifixion" and "The Dead Rising," are striking. 
 His illustrations of Coleridge's "Ancient Mariner," "Pil- 
 grim's Progress," and Nichols' "Architecture of the 
 Heavens," are masterpieces of genius. 
 
 Sir David Willcie was one of the greatest artists of 
 the age. See his painting of "Knox preaching to the 
 Lords of the Congregation." 
 
 ^'David Scott,^' says the Britannica, "occupies a high 
 place in the Scottish school, but the most distinguished 
 merit often lies in the boldness of their conception, and 
 their imaginative and poetic power." He died in Edin- 
 burgh March 5, 1849. 
 
 Architecture may w^ell be represented in the late 
 Sir George Gilbert Scott, grandson to the celebrated com- 
 mentator and son to the rector in Buckinghamshire, 
 where he was born in 1811. At London he learned his 
 art, and entered into business with a Mr. Moffat as a part- 
 ner. Pugin on Mediaeval architecture roused his mind 
 to that style, and his first work was the "Martt/r Momi- 
 menP^ at Oxford, erected in 1840. From that time he 
 became the great ecclesiastical architect of Great 
 Britain. In 1841 he built the beautiful Lutheran Church 
 at Hamburgh, Germany. He had other continental 
 offers, but devoted most of his time to the building of 
 a large number of new churches in England, and the 
 renovation of many of the old cathedrals. In 1862-3 he 
 designed and constructed the "Albert MemoriaV' with 
 all its bronze and marble figures: a work of great beauty, 
 
 -19- 
 
274 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of vast conception and execution. He also designed the 
 beautiful mosiacs of Durham Cathedral, and retouched 
 those of Ely, Hereford, Litchfield, Salesbury, Chi- 
 chester, St. David's, St. Asaphs, Chester, Gloucester, 
 Ripon, Worcester, Exeter, Rochester and the Abbey of 
 Westminster, St. Albans, the government foreign and 
 colonial ofiices, the midland railway and hotel. It is 
 said he built more churches than any other man in the 
 nineteenth century. He had a host of pupils; two of 
 his sons continued their father's work, and some of his 
 pupils have become distinguished architects. He died 
 in 1878 and was buried in the nave of Westminster 
 Abbey. 
 
 The great scientific discoveries of the age have been 
 made by the race. ^^4dam Siuith," says the Britannica, 
 ^^shares with the French economists the honor of found- 
 ing political economy as the science of the wealth of 
 nations. Mental philosophy became a favorite study, 
 and distinctively Scottish schools of produced thinkers, 
 who deeply influenced the later systems of the continent. 
 The history of not Scotland only, but of England and 
 some portions of that of Europe were written by Scotch- 
 men in works equal to any existing before Gibbon. 
 
 The dawn of the scientific era of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury was foreshadowed by Scottish men of science, the 
 founders of modern geology, chemistry, anatomy, physiology 
 and the practice of medicine." 
 
 In geology, who has excelled the late Hugh Miller, 
 who has brought a revolution in the system and brought 
 back wandering minds to the true methods of reconciling 
 Genesis and geology. 
 
 In chemistry, who has excelled Sir David Brewster 
 and Sir James Young Simpson, in anatomy. Sir Charles 
 Bell. In the practice of medicine, Sir James Young 
 Simpson had no superior. In astronomy, James Bas- 
 sintine had no equal in his day. For years he filled^ in 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 275 
 
 those early times the mathematical chair of the Paris 
 University. 
 
 Among the names distinguished m Scottish history 
 and science, none have been more remarkable than the 
 name of Bell. There was Dr. Andrew Bell, the founder 
 of what was called the "Madras" or "Moral" system of 
 education, by which students were assisted in educating 
 themselves; Benjamin Bell, an eminent surgeon, and 
 author of several medical works; John Bell, a distin- 
 guished surgeon, traveler and diplomat. Britannica, 
 Vol. 21, page 520. 
 
 John Bell was surgeon of anatomy and teacher in 
 practical surgery. George Bell, his brother, and Robert 
 were advocates in the law courts and authors of the im- 
 portant law works, and Sir Charles became more dis- 
 tinguished than any of the preceding brothers as a 
 surgeon and anatomist. 
 
 8ir Charles Bell, 
 
 the youngest of the brothers above referred to, was born 
 in Edinburgh. In 1799 he was admitted a member of 
 the College of Surgeons. In 1806' he left Edinburgh 
 for London, as a wider field of labor and research. In 
 1814 he was elected one of the surgeons in Middlesex 
 Hospital, London. This institution he raised to the 
 highest repute. He retired from it in 1836, with its 
 wards full and its funds above $600,000. 
 
 He followed the fortunes of the soldiers to the 
 field of Waterloo to study the effects of gun-shot wounds. 
 His drawings were regarded as the finest specimens of 
 water coloring in the world. He was enabled to be of 
 great service to the suffering from his thorough knowl- 
 edge of anatomy. He next turned his attention to the 
 nervous system, and made the great discovery that the 
 nerves of sense were different from the nerves of motion. 
 He laid the brain bare, the spinal marrow and nervous 
 
276 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 energy, showing the relation of all to the brain as the 
 telegraph center of the system. Having been requested 
 to write a treatise on human mechanism, to illustrate 
 the wisdom, power and goodness of God in creation, he 
 selected the hand and its mechanism, endowment and 
 design, for which he received |5,000. It was a new and 
 wonderful argument as an evidence of religion. He 
 married a Miss Shaw, of Ayr, in 1811, and died in 1842, 
 much missed by the scientific world. 
 
 Science. 
 
 We have seen that through the teaching and the 
 schools of agricultural chemistry and hotanij, Scotland 
 has been changed from the "Land of the Mountain and 
 the Flood," to a well watered garden, of fruitfulness and 
 delight. 
 
 In mathematics we are indebted to Cannon Holy- 
 w^ood for his ^^De Sphere Mtmdi/^ in which was taught 
 the first unfolding of the science. 
 
 In astronomy we are indebted to Bassanta, who 
 after teaching in Scotland, became a professor in Paris. 
 
 To John Napier we are indebted for the discovery 
 of logarithms. Early philosophy was taught by Dun 
 Scotus, John Major, and Eobert Balfour. In early 
 jurisprudence, we have seen Sir Thomas Craig, Barclay, 
 and Blackwood, and in medicine, Duncan Liddell 
 founded a school that subsequently became famous. 
 
 In Modern Science 
 
 we are indebted to the Scottish School of physicians in 
 medicine, surgery and pathology, of whom many have 
 become distinguished as teachers, practitioners and dis- 
 coverers. 
 
 Among those who have been benefactors to their 
 race in this way, few have been more distinguished than 
 Sir James Young Simpson^ "the beloved physician," born 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 277 
 
 at Bathgate, Linlithgowshire, Scotland, of poor parents, 
 in 1811. This we selected as a type of the school to 
 which he belongs. The family history of the physician 
 ought to be read with the chapter on Scotch-Irish char- 
 acter, as it will show what the race is built of. James 
 was the youngest child of the family; about the time of 
 his birth, the father, who kept a small bake-shop, could 
 hardly make ends meet. . His wife took hold of the busi- 
 ness and through her management things prospered; 
 she was a devoted woman. She died when he was only 
 nine years old, but he never forgot her appearance as 
 she read to him often the twentieth, called the "Mother's 
 Psalm," and frequently knelt beside him in prayer. 
 At four he was sent to school, and soon learned all his 
 teacher knew; called to assist in the bake-shop, when not 
 engaged, a book was ever in his hands. In boyhood he 
 was known as "The rosy bairn with laughing mouth 
 and dimpled cheeks." His brothers anticipated for him 
 a glorious future, and threw into the common purse 
 their earnings to send him to school, then to college. 
 His elder brother, Alexander, watched over him with 
 tender solicitude. Many of the poorest Scotch-Irish 
 families will sacrifice all they can of their own comforts 
 to make one of their number a minister, a lawyer or a 
 physician. One night James was out late; Alexander 
 waited for him, and threw his arm around his neck, say- 
 ing, "Others may do this, but it would break all our 
 hearts and blast all your prospects." James promised 
 amendment and spent the remainder of the night in 
 tears; that cured him. At the age of fourteen he went 
 to college in Edinburgh, and was employed in his spare 
 hours as surgeon's dresser in a hospital. He lived fru- 
 gally, won a prize of |50 per year for three years, and 
 sent back some of his earnings to his father's family. 
 AVhile assisting one day in the Royal Infirmary he wit- 
 nessed the agonies of a Highland woman under surgical 
 
278 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 operation and was so shocked that he was about to give 
 up the study of medicine, when a second thought entered 
 his mind. ''Can anything be done to make operations 
 less painful;" prophetic question, of which Providence 
 made him the exponent. So tenderly affectionate were 
 the family to each other, that he was about to give up 
 his examination for surgeon's degree and wait upon his 
 dying father, but parent and brother released him. He 
 read, was examined, passed, and was instituted a mem- 
 ber of Royal College of Surgeons in Edinburgh in his 
 twentieth year. His father died, and having taken out 
 his degree, he sought practice in a village on the Clyde; 
 but the villagers voted against him. It was well, or he 
 might have been buried in a village community. The 
 result was an opening to another place and work that 
 made him of world-wide celebrity. He entered into 
 practice with an eminent physician in Edinburgh to work 
 out his own ideal, "To give as an humble agent of a 
 higher power, ease to the agonized, rest to the sleepless, 
 strength to the weak, health to the sick, and sometimes 
 life to the dying; to distribute everywhere freely a 
 knowledge of those means that are fitted to defend our 
 fellowman against the assault of disease, and to quench 
 within him the consuming fire of sickness." In 1835 he 
 visited London and Paris. Returning with note-book 
 in hand and memory full of important facts, he was 
 elected, though still young, senior president of the Royal 
 Medical Society, and found scope for all his powers in 
 private practice, professional dissertations, and lectures 
 to medical students. In 1839 he married Miss Jessie 
 Grindlay, of Liverpool, and shortly after was elected to 
 a chair in the university by the city council. 
 
 His sister Mary was in a vessel in the Mersey river 
 at Liverpool, on her way to Australia when she received 
 the news of his election, and wrote, "^Ij dear, dear, and 
 fortunate brother, I have taken up my pen to wish you 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 279 
 
 joy, joy, but 1 feel I am scarcely able to write. I never 
 believed till now, that excess of joy was worse to bear 
 than excess of grief. May God Himself bless and pros- 
 per you in all your ways.'' 
 
 Dr. Simpson's lectures drew many students to his 
 classes and his practice among the aristocracy, increas- 
 ing his income to |3,000 his first year. He found in old 
 registers, that at one time there were in England, no less 
 than 219 leper houses; it may be supposed the result of 
 returning soldiers from the Crusades. He wrote "Arch- 
 eology,'' and thus prepared to bring things new and old 
 out of his treasury. 
 
 His Great Discoveries — Chloroform. 
 
 In 1847 he learned of the use of sulphuric ether in 
 producing unconsciousness during surgical operations. 
 So absorbed was he in this new discovery that he wrote, 
 ''I can think of nothing else;" this however only prepared 
 the way for another of still greater importance. While 
 mixing one evening some fluids, part of which were of 
 French chemistry, in the presence of Drs. Keith and 
 Duncan, they inhaled the vapor, and to the consternation 
 of his wife they all became affected by the drug. The 
 new drug was daily tested, and soon proved a more 
 powerful anaesthetic than ether, for surgery and ob- 
 stetric practice. While Dr. Simpson was eulogized by 
 the world for his great discovery, there were religious 
 people who objected to putting patients to sleep under 
 surgical operations. His reply was unanswerable, "And 
 the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, 
 and he slept, and he took one of his ribs, and closed up 
 the flesh instead thereof," Gen. 2. The drug became an 
 agent in ameliorating the sufferings of millions. No 
 such agonies as those of the Highland woman were 
 again to be seen; the sale of the drug, however, had to 
 be guarded. Dr. Simpson and his son were out in the 
 
280 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 country traveling; passing bj a village drug store he 
 callecL for the drug to alla}^ his son's toothache, the fe- 
 male clerk replied, ^'Na, na, we dinna sell chloroform to 
 folks that kens nothing about it." His reception rooms 
 in Edinburgh became more like a palace than an office, 
 himself treated more like a prince than a medical 
 man. His yearly income reached more than |50,- 
 000. For a single case he was known to have 
 received |1,500. Letters and telegrams were of 
 hourly reception, advice was asked from all parts 
 of the world, and people came from many nations 
 to consult him. In 1861 he experienced a great change 
 in religious life and enjoyment, threw himself actively 
 into the layw^ork of the Presbyterian Church of Scotland. 
 In 1866 he received a baronetcy from the Queen as a 
 recognition of his great public services and discoveries. 
 His brother Alexander rejoiced in all his success. His 
 successes in surgery became so great that his sympa- 
 thetic nature could not refuse the croAvds (even of the 
 wealthy) that thronged his reception rooms. His 
 strength w^as broken by excessive labors, he died May 6, 
 1870, mourned and lamented by thousands. 
 
 Sir David Brewster was another typical representa- 
 tive of the school of science. 
 
 Born in Jedburgh in 1781 he grew up amid the 
 beautiful scenes of the borderland. At twelve he was 
 sent to the University of Edinburgh and took his degree 
 M. A. while yet in his teens. Having entered .Divinity 
 Hall for the study of theology, his tastes led him to the 
 natural sciences of astronomy, electricity and optics. 
 In 1810 he married the daughter of Mr. Macpherson, the 
 translator of Ossian and went to live with his bride on 
 a small estate he had purchased near Melrose. In 1838, 
 he moved to St. Andrews as principal of the United Col- 
 leges of St. Salvator and St. Leonards. Here he pro- 
 ceeded with his discoveries and lectures on light and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 281 
 
 optics. It was here he discovered the kaleidoscope, 
 the stereoscope and the binocular glass. Whether for 
 opera vision or sea and coastline objects, thus the two 
 lenses corresponded to the two eyes, making but one 
 vision, more powerful and distinct. 
 
 Drummond of Edinburgh had invented the limelight 
 which shone with concentrated brilliance in the light- 
 houses along the shores of the British isles, but Brew- 
 ster improved on these with his revolving lamps of 
 different lights flashing round the shores of the British 
 Empire. Sir David Brewster was a Christian philoso- 
 pher and wrote "The Life of Sir Isaac Newton,'' "The 
 Martyrs of Science,'' "Natural Magic," and "More Worlds 
 Than One." The death of a Christian sister led him 
 to Christ. In 1859 he became principal of Edinburgh 
 University, where he became extensively useful. In 1832 
 he was knighted. He became a member of the French 
 Institute, and was a member of the Academies of Berlin, 
 St. Petersburg, Copenhagen and Stockholm. His dis- 
 coveries in the polarization of light were remarkable. 
 An earnest supporter of the Free Presbyterian Church; 
 he died in 1868, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. 
 His last words were, "Jesus shall take me quite through, 
 I feel so safe, so satisfied." He was buried at Melrose 
 Abbey. 
 
 In the Science of Political Economy, ■ 
 
 Dr. Adam Smith still stands at the head of all teachers 
 of that system of economics that prepared the way for 
 England's greatness in commercial success. His "Wealth 
 of Nations" laid the foundation for her national wealth. 
 He was born in 1723, in Kincaldy, a few months after 
 his father's death, and like him, became a commissioner 
 of customs, where he acquired a thorough knowledge of 
 national economics. He died in 1790, after being made 
 lord rector of the Glasgow University. Professor Wells, 
 
282 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of America, late on the tariff commission, represents 
 those views in the United States, above any other teacher 
 of today. 
 
 From Science We Turn to PMlosopliy, 
 
 mental and moral. At the close of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury, a cold formalism settled down on the British 
 Churches, and out of this sprang a Scottish scepticism, 
 of which Hume and Bolingbroke were the teachers. 
 Keaching France, it became the spawn of French in- 
 fidelity, out of which grew the horrors of the French 
 Kevolution, which would have reacted on Great Britain 
 with dire results, but for the Wesleyan revival that 
 checked its progress, and rolled back its chilling waves 
 and icy atmosphere, which was a moral death to spiritual 
 life. 
 
 Hume attacked the buttresses of Christianity in 
 order to carry the citadel; failing in this, he next as- 
 sailed the testimony of experience, in order to destroy 
 the evidence of miracles. The Wesleyan revival of new 
 spiritual life and light brought new generations of wit- 
 nesses to the front to counteract the baneful effects of 
 French infidelity. Every sermon appealed to the inner 
 consciousness and every class meeting was a school of 
 testimony whose living members could, say, Whereas I 
 was once blind, now I see." The result was irresistible. 
 The revival reached Scotland. 
 
 Dr, Thomas Reid 
 
 was one of the first to restore Scottish thought and phil- 
 osophy to its imperial throne over Europe and America. 
 His ideas of beauty and virtue, his ^'Human mind and 
 Intellectual and Active Powers," set the thoughtful to 
 thinking again. As the result, Scotch philosophy was 
 born again, and became a renovating power. Reid was 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 283 
 
 born in 1710, and died in 1176. He filled the chair of 
 philosophy in Aberdeen and Glasgow. 
 
 Dr. Dugald Btewart, 
 
 born in Edinburgh in 1758, became one of the most 
 polished shafts in the hands of Scottish philosophy; 
 born in the college of which his father was professor of 
 mathematics. A pupil of Dr. Reid, he ultimately sur- 
 passed him or any other writer and lecturer in his day, 
 in the beauty of his diction, modulation of his voice, 
 impressiveness of style, manner, wide range of erudition 
 and in the delivery of his lectures and orations; so that 
 his lecture rooms were crowded with students from Eng- 
 land, continental Europe and America, and his home be- 
 came the centre of the elite of the city and the nation. 
 
 The late Sir Andrew Clark, one of Great Britain's 
 most celebrated physicians, was a Scotchman by birth, a 
 true Christian of consecrated life and an enthusiast in 
 his profession; was remarkably successful in his practice. 
 No wonder his countrymen, only forming the eleventh of 
 the United Kingdom's population, should give 5 per cent 
 of physicians to its service; thus placing Scotland at the 
 head of all nations as a school of medicine. In five 
 years, from 1887 to 1892, she graduated 3,000 medical 
 students, retaining 1,000 for home service, and sending 
 2,000 abroad. See Review, March, 1894. 
 
 Hugh Miller, 
 
 the master mason, is another typical representative of 
 science. He was born in Cromarty, a village on the 
 high shore of Moray firth. When but a boy waking 
 into life, his father, w^ho was a seaman, after bidding his 
 family farewell, expecting soon to return, started in his 
 own sloop along the channel for a distant port; shortly 
 after, a fierce storm arose, the vessel foundered. Hugh 
 went up on the rocky shore and gazed wistfully for his 
 
THE SCc^XCH-miSH EX HISTORT. 
 
 liiriiers n^rorn. He nerer came back. He found him- 
 farherless and his mothia' a widow. Wben his 
 <rhool days were over^ he chose a mason's trade, for the 
 time it gave him for winter stndv^ when masons conld 
 not work. Exerr hour was spent in earnest stndr, and 
 while in the qnarries laboring, erenr stone with foscril 
 shells^ or remains of lichen, moss, or bird track, was ' 
 him the footsteps of his Creator. Haring learned his 
 trade, he went to Edinburgh to work on the Mansion 
 house. While there he was offered, and accepted, a 
 clerkship in a bank with a better salary, and married a 
 Tonng lady who was an enthosiast like himself in litoary 
 and scientific pnrsnits- While there^ the disroption of 
 the Free Church from the Established took phice. He 
 ihrew himself in the struggle and was offered, and ac- 
 cepted the editorship of the n^w Fr-^ »^>nr>:-h T>;iper. the 
 "Witness." 
 
 Here his genius sli in . il: li.iis on 
 
 behalf of the Free Church and zho^*b soienunc axiioles 
 on geology, unfolding the whole field in a series of toI- 
 umes which first attracted attention in the '•Witness," 
 one of his best being the "Testimony of the Rocks," in 
 which he revolutionized the whole system of geology as 
 taught by Rev. Pre Smith in England, and Dr. Hitch- 
 cock in America. He demonstrated that the six days of 
 creation were six day periods, of a thousand years each, 
 the seventh, the Sabbath rest of God in which he carries 
 on his work of redemption through his Son. This he 
 claimed reconciled Genesis and geology^ Moses and the 
 geologist, and so it has proved. His ai^uments wore 
 presented in facinating style and beauty of illustration 
 and won the scientists to his side. In this he was ably 
 assisted by one of America's greatest Greek scholars, the 
 late Taylor Lewis, in his ""Six Days of Creation.'' Hugh 
 Miller was a true Christian, a man of genius. In a fit 
 of insanity through great suffering he shot himself and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 285 
 
 died December 25, 1856, mourned and lamented by the 
 Christian and scientific world. Eev. Dr. John Dick, who 
 has done for astronomy and philosophy what Hugh 
 Miller did in geology, has lately passed away, leaving 
 ten volumes of his works to instruct the young in as- 
 tronomy, philosophy and science. 
 
 Dr, Thomas Brown 
 
 was a pupil, next an assistant to Dugald Stewart, in the 
 lecture courses on philosophy in Edinburgh. He was born 
 in the Manse of Kirkpatrick in 1778, of which parish his 
 father was the minister, who died when the son was 
 about a year old. Shortly after, his widowed mother 
 took him to Edinburgh to school, where he soon attained 
 fame as a brilliant scholar. From a pupil of Dr. Dugald 
 Steward, he became an assistant lecturer. On 
 account of the beauty of his style, and impres- 
 siveness of manner, his lectures on moral phil- 
 osophy drew crowds of admiring students, and 
 listeners from the bar, the bench and the pulpit. 
 His talents were of a high order and wide range, poetry, 
 polemics, medicine and philosophy claiming his attention. 
 His ^Thilosophy of the Human Mind," in four volumes, 
 is of the most importance, and has gone through 
 several editions. His ^'Relation of Cause and Effect," 
 was a masterly refutation of Hume's "Scepticism." 
 His health was delicate and he died comparatively a 
 young man, in 1820. In mental and moral philosophy, 
 "He was a burning and a shining light." 
 
 ^ir William Hamilton. 
 
 Logic, psychology and the philosophy of the infinite. 
 The name of Hamilton stands prominent with science 
 and philosophy for years. Sir William Hamilton of 
 Preston, stood at the head of the school of Scotch science 
 and philosophy, as one of the most brilliant exponents 
 
286 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of the above system. In Glasgow he filled the chairs of 
 anatomy and botany. In Edinburgh the chairs of logic, 
 metaphysics and history. His works on logic, perception 
 and Cousin's "Philosophy of the Infinite," were of a high 
 character. Born in 1798, he died in 1856. Another 
 
 Sir William Roivan Hamilton, LL. D., 
 
 was born in Dublin, Ireland, in 1805. At the age of 
 thirteen, he knew almost as many languages, and be- 
 came one of the greatest mathematicians of the age. 
 His works on "Eays, Reflections and the Undulating 
 Theory of Light," were considered standard. He also 
 wrote on "Dynamics and the Calculus," and filled the 
 chair of astronomy in Trinity College, Dublin, and was 
 astronomer royal for Ireland. He died in 1865, much 
 missed in the world of science. 
 
 Sir William Hamilton. 
 
 It is said no writer since the days of Aristotle has 
 done more to perfect the system of logic than he, by 
 placing the predicate and syllogism in their proper rela- 
 tions. He taught that all conflicts of the mind in the 
 past have resulted in gain; that the false systems of to- 
 day are revived errors of the past. On psychology he 
 taught the philosophy of the unconditioned, that con- 
 sciousness is not a distinct faculty, but a fundamental 
 fact, of which all mental powers are modifications. 
 
 Dr. McGosh 
 
 may well close these series of sketches of philosophy of 
 today. When we first met at Belfast in 1867, he was 
 then principal of the Queen's college there, tall in stat- 
 ure, genial in manner, attractive as a preacher, lecturer 
 and writer. He was born in Ayrshire, Scotland in 1811, 
 educated at Glasgow and Edinburgh and honored by 
 many colleges; was professor of Queen's University, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 287 
 
 Belfast, Ireland. The fame of his works reached 
 America, and in 1868 he was elected president of Prince- 
 ton College, New Jersey. His works on ^Intuitions of 
 the Mind,'' and ^'Method of Divine Government," and 
 the supernatural are very popular. His fame at Prince- 
 ton drew many to her halls, and millions to her colfers. 
 
 To the above may be added the name of Lord Kelvin 
 who, as William Thompson, was born in Belfast. Ireland, 
 in 1824, entered Glasgow University at the age of eleven, 
 and celebrated his jubilee as professor, June 15, 1896. 
 Lord Kelvin's contributions to science are of the most 
 important kind. He is the inventor of the mirror gal- 
 vanometer, the siphon recorder, the improved mariner's 
 compass and sounding machine, with several other in- 
 valuable instruments for the measuring of electric cur- 
 rents. In 1866 he was connected with the laying of the 
 Atlantic cable and received and returned congratula- 
 tions, round the Anglo-American cable, the night of his 
 jubilee in four minutes. He is a humble Christian 
 nobleman. 
 
 Professor John Tyndall, LL. D., was one of the 
 greatest of modern scientists. He was born in Ireland 
 in 1820, early entered the ordnance survey, the master of 
 many languages, and various discoveries in magnetism, 
 filled the highest offices in the gift of scientific associa- 
 tions, and the English government. The |15,000 he re- 
 ceived for his lecture course in the United States, he 
 placed in a fund to aid young students in original re- 
 search. He lately passed away in death, much 
 lamented by the scientific world. 
 
288 
 
 tHE SCOTCH-iRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SCOTCH-IRISH THOUGHT AND MODERN CIVILIZATION THE 
 
 CREEDS OP CHRISTENDOM AUTHORIZED VERSION OP 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES APOSTOLIC AND MINIS- 
 
 TERAL ORDERS LITURGY AND RITUAL NOT- 
 
 KER, FIRST COLLEGE OF METRIE AND MAN- 
 GAL MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN HYMNS 
 
 THE AUTHORS, LANGUAGE, 
 
 LITERATURE AND POETRY OP 
 THE RACE QUOTA- 
 TIONS. 
 
 The Creeds of Christendom. 
 
 In the preceding chapters we have endeavored to 
 show how the Scotch-Irish missionaries taught Europe 
 letters and laid the foundation of Mediaeval civilization. 
 In this, we shall see the relation of Scotch-Irish thought 
 to modern civilization. 
 
 A great controversy about the origin of the "Apos- 
 tles' Creed," has spread over Germany, and has been 
 transferred to England, by the publication of Professor 
 Harnack's "Discovery of an Older Creed.'' 
 
 Rufinus and St. Ambrose say the creed was founded 
 by the apostles. Professor Harnack traces it back to 
 the middle of the second century. The old Roman creed 
 which he discovered, was held by the Church of Rome for 
 centuries and exchanged for the modern, because it was 
 more Anti-Arian, received from Charlemagne and the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 289 
 
 Frankish kings who conquered Rome, and made its 
 bishop supreme. He then traces the modern creed to 
 the Gallic and Scotch-Irish churches in the latter half 
 of the fifth century, as used by them in their baptismal 
 services. 
 
 The time of this exchange of creeds took place, Har- 
 nack argues, about the beginning of the eighth century, 
 and through the influence of the Frankish kings. We 
 ' have already shown that the Frankish kings and nation 
 got their creed, schools and churches from the Scotch- 
 Irish missionaries. Adopted by Rome and the reformed 
 churches, it has become the creed of Christendom. They 
 also helped to form the Mcene creed in A. D. 325, where 
 Celtic delegates to the council of Nice, attended. 
 
 The A thanasian Creed j 
 
 Harnack attributes to the same source. It was intro- 
 duced to the Church of Rome by the same agency. It 
 corresponds exactly with the teaching of St. Patrick, 
 Columba and Columbanus, and may have been com- 
 posed by the latter, who was the instrument in winning 
 the Lombard king and nation from Arianism to ortho- 
 dox Christianity. The modern apostolic creed has the 
 true touch of the Johanian gospel, epistle and book of 
 Revelations. Its connection with the Scotch-Irish 
 churches is confirmed by the statement of Coleman, 
 Bishop of Lindesfarne, in the presence of King Oswy, 
 and the conference at Whitby, that they received their 
 rule from St. John, the Evangelist, and the churches he 
 presided over. 
 
 John 1:1-12. Epistle first and chapter 1st Rev. 1-18. 
 
 The Confessions of Faith 
 
 of St. Patrick, like those of St. Augustine, and Bunyan's 
 ''Grace Abounding," were simply a relation of personal 
 awakening and conversion, a change of heart and life as 
 
290 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 taught by those early churches. It became a model to 
 the churches of Christendom. 
 
 The Holy Scriptures, 
 
 as the foundation of confession and rule of faith in the 
 various versions, became the work of daily study and 
 constant copying, to supply the new churches that were 
 daily rising over Europe. The British and American 
 Bible Societies have taken their places and are their 
 true successors. Wi(!kliffe, born near where St. Hilda's 
 Scotch-Irish school stood in Northumbria, where first 
 the English language was taught, gave us the first 
 English translation, that prepared the way for the Refor- 
 mation and civil and religious liberty. 
 
 The Authorized Version 
 
 owes its origin to a Scotch-Irish president of Corpus 
 Christi College, Oxford, Dr. Reynolds and King James 1., 
 who received the proposition with alacrity and had it 
 executed by the most learned men of the day. 
 
 For terseness of expression, simplicity of style and 
 sublimity of language no translation has ever equalled 
 it; against all others it has stood and probably will 
 stand until its language spreads from pole to pole, as 
 it is now read by one hundred and fifty millions of the 
 race. No book has ever touched, melted -and moulded 
 the race for the last three hundred years as that. To 
 its inspiration we owe the greatness of our preachers, 
 poets, and historians. To the Scotch-Irish churches are 
 we indebted for the true transmission of apostolic orders 
 in the ministry, in which were only two, the deacon and 
 the elder; the bishopric being an office appointed and 
 controlled by the eldership. Such was that of the Jew- 
 ish Church, as the priest and the high priest, such is 
 the ministry in heaven. Christ, the one High Priest be- 
 fore the throne, and the four and twenty elders at His 
 
THE SCOTCH-IillSH IN HISTORY. 
 
 291 
 
 feet, who represent the ministry above, as the four and 
 twenty courses of the Jewish priesthood in the temple; 
 such was the church of the apostolic age, and such the 
 Alexandrine church founded in Egypt by St. Mark and 
 his twelve elders; such were the churches founded by 
 St. Patrick in Ireland, Columba in Scotland, Aidan in 
 Saxon, England, and Columbanus in continental Europe; 
 each with their twelve elders, who appointed bishops to 
 do special work of superintendence. Al] the Protestant 
 churches of Christendom except the Anglican, have 
 followed the apostolic, and Scotch-Irish rule; numbering 
 150,000,000 of adherents today. - Many of the ministry 
 and members of the Anglican Church hold the view above 
 presented, as their fathers did. 
 
 Liturgy and Ritual. 
 
 The ancient liturgies of the church grew around the 
 ^^Form of sound w^ords," in connection with the celebra- 
 tion of baptism and the eucharistic supper, as given by 
 our Lord and His apostles. These were classified under 
 four heads as the Oriental, the Alexandrine, the Roman 
 and the Galilean. The Galilean was introduced to the 
 British chiirches by Germanas and the A lexandrine was 
 adopted by the Scottish churches. The mass in the 
 Roman, was changed to suit the worship of the host. 
 The present liturgy of the Protestant Episcopal and 
 Methodist Churches was selected out of the others by the 
 reformers and abridged by Wesley for his people. It is 
 of great beauty and solemnity. 
 
 The Media Vita in Morte ^immis'^ 
 
 of Notker of the tenth century in the Scotch-Irish school 
 of St. Gall, Switzerland, next to the Scriptures, are the 
 most touching words in the burial service of the dead, 
 and reach the hearts of millions at the open grave, melt- 
 ing Celt and Saxon into tears of sympathy. 
 
^9'^ TSE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HiSTORt. 
 
 "Tn the midst of life we are in death, 
 Of whom may we seek for succor, 
 
 But of Thee, O Lord. 
 Who for our sins art just displeased, 
 Yet O Lord, most holy, 
 
 O Lord, most mighty, 
 
 0 holy and most merciful Saviour, 
 
 Deliver us not into bitter pains of eternal death." 
 
 Thus the Scotch-Irish thought comes to soothe the 
 bleeding millions of the world. 
 
 ^^The First College of Music in Europe 
 
 originated with the same people, and was taught at St. 
 Gall where Notker composed the above sequence. The 
 harp, the lyre, and psaltery used in the school of the 
 prophets of Israel, were familiar to the bards of Ireland, 
 and were used with the choral chant in this first college 
 of music in Switzerland. Then came along an Irish 
 bishop named Mark, whose nephew, Maengal, strongly 
 aroused the admiration of Notker. MaengaPs music 
 especially affected him, and he devoutly prayed God to 
 let the Irishman tarry with them at St. Gall. Maengal, 
 rechristened Marcellus, remained in Switzerland. This 
 good tutor now undertook the training of Notker, Rat- 
 bert and Tutillo, and from this arose the choral school 
 of St. Gall." Dr. Duffield. 
 
 The General Eymnology of the Church 
 
 is largely indebted to this people for her most celebrated 
 hymns. One of the first we give, is part of eight stanzas 
 of 
 
 St. Patrick^ s Hijmn on the Trinity. 
 
 "I bind to myself today. 
 The strongest power of the invocation of the Trinity, 
 The faith of the Trinity in unity. 
 The Creator of the elements, 
 
 1 bind to myself today," etc. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 293 
 
 The ^^Lyra Sacra Hibernica/' and the ^^Liber Hymno- 
 rum," contain a large number of the hymns of the early 
 Irish church ; part of one we quote from the latter, attrib- 
 uted to Columba. 
 
 "Hear us O God, whom we adore, 
 And bid thy thunders cease to roar, 
 Nor let the lightning's ghastly glare, 
 Affright thy servants to dispair. 
 Jesus! thy love creation sings. 
 Most upright holy King of Kings, 
 Forever blest shalt thou remain. 
 Ruling, with truth, thy wide domain." 
 
 The ^^Veni Creator Spirit/' used in the ordination 
 services of the Protestant Churches has been attributed 
 to Columba, Rabanus, and Gregory the Great and Mau- 
 ries, Abbot of the Scotch-Irish school of Fulda, with a 
 strong leaning to the former; one stanza we quote: 
 
 "Come, Holy Ghost, our soul inspire, 
 Ana lighten with celestial fire. 
 Thou, the anointing spirit art. 
 Who dost the seven-fold gift impart. 
 Thy blest unction from above, 
 Is comfort, life and fire of love," etc. 
 
 An ancient hymn on the eucharist before me, in 
 Gael and English, shows the absence of transubstantia- 
 tion. 
 
 St. Agatha's martyrdom has been celebrated in a 
 hymn ascribed to an Irish authorship, by Mone and 
 others : 
 
 "Fair as the moon in the deep blushing east. 
 Dawns the bright day of St. Agatha's feast; 
 Christ who has borne her from labor to rest, 
 Crowned her as virgin and martyr most blest. 
 Noble by birth and of beautiful face. 
 Richer by far in her deeds and her grace. 
 Earth's fleeting honors and gains she despised, 
 God's holy will and commandments she prized." 
 
294 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Celius Sedules. 
 
 About the middle of the fifth century appeared a 
 great light in Europe; of Irish birth, and poetic talent, 
 he was reckoned fifth of the early Christian poets; he 
 also wrote a commentary on the gospels and Pauline 
 epistles. His "Carmen Paschale" was an alphabetical 
 hymn on the nativity, and furnished two hymns for the 
 Mediaeval and Lutheran churches. His "Elegy," and 
 ''Salva Sancti Parous''^ are very fine. His "Carmen" was 
 the first Christian epic of the church. 
 
 Another, the ^'Sancti Yeniti,^' or communion hymn is 
 said to have been one of the most beautiful of the Irish 
 hymns of the seventh century. It is also found in the 
 Ambrosian Library, Milan, where it may be seen with 
 several other Irish hymns and music in the illuminated 
 manuscripts. Dr. Duflfield, in his Latin hymns of the 
 Mediaeval Ages, arranges the whole into two groups; 
 the first group under Hilary of Poitiers, the second 
 group, of the Irish writers from Columba to Dixon, the 
 author of "Jerusalem." Bernard of Cluny, whose par- 
 ents were British, gives us several popular hymns sung 
 in the churches of today. The most popular of which 
 is the celebrated hymn, 
 
 "Jerusalem the Golden." 
 
 In connection with the above, another hymn like it, 
 but still more popular, links the Mediaeval and the mod- 
 ern times together. The first translation or authorship 
 belongs to Dr. David Dickson, Regent of Glasgow Uni- 
 versity, about 1620: 
 
 "Jerusalem my liappy home, 
 Name ever dear to me, 
 When shall my labors have an end. 
 And joy and peace in Thee." 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 295 
 
 It is the best description in poetry, of St. John's 
 V ision of the New Jerusalem as given in Rev. 21. 
 
 It was thus the Scotch-Irish hymns of the early 
 ages bore witness to Christ in Irish and Latin. From 
 the tenth to the sixteenth century there is scarcely a 
 hymn worth quoting, for the hymnology is turned to the. 
 Cultus of Mary and the worship of the saints; but when 
 the Reformation came, the sacred songs of Luther, Watts, 
 Wesley and Cowper, and the Bonars, filled the church 
 with hymns, and psalms by Buchannon, Tate and Brady 
 that shall last while the English language lives. It is 
 with pleasure I turn to three of the hymns of Thomas 
 INIoore, the popular Irish poet, as found in the Methodist 
 hymnal : 
 
 "Come ye disconsolate whe'er ye languish, 
 Come to the Mercy Seat, fervently kneel. 
 Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell your anguish, 
 Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal." 
 
 Or the following: 
 
 "O thou who driest the mourner's tear, 
 
 How dark this world would be, 
 If when deceived and wounded here, 
 
 We could not fly to Thee." 
 
 Or this: 
 
 "Sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea," 
 
 is a fine paraphrase of Miriam's song in Ex. 20, which 
 reminds us of ^'The Burial of Moses,'^ by Mrs. Alexander, 
 wife of the Bishop of Derry: 
 
 "By Nebo's lofty mountain, 
 
 On yon side Jordan's wave. 
 In a vale in the land of Moab, 
 
 There lies a lonely grave; 
 And no man dug that sepulcher, 
 
 And no man saw it e'er, 
 For the angels of God upturned the sod, 
 
 And laid the dead man there." J 
 
296 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Mrs. Alexander's hymns for children and hymns for 
 public worship are very popular. Mrs. Clephane's hymn 
 on the ^'Ninety and Nine^^ has been sung by Sankey all 
 over Scotland and America. Bryant's blessing for 
 mourners is also tender: 
 
 "Deem not that they are blessed alone, 
 Whose days a peaceful tenor keep, 
 The anointed Son of God makes known, 
 A blessing for the eyes that weep." 
 
 James Montgomery has given us a volume of fine 
 hymns, popular in church psalmody, touching all 
 phases of worship: 
 
 "Forever with the Lord," 
 
 and 
 
 "Friend after friend departs," 
 
 are very touching. One of the most popular hymns of 
 today is: 
 
 "I love to tell the story."— Mrs. Hankey. 
 or this for children, by Mrs. Luke : 
 
 "I think when I read the sweet story of old. 
 When Jesus was here among men, 
 How he called little children as lambs to his fold, 
 I should like to have been with Him then." 
 
 I 
 
 Eev. T. Kelly of Ireland, has given a large number 
 of popular hymns found in all our church hymnals, for 
 worship. 
 
 Bonar's hymns of faith and hope are deservedly pop- 
 ular in all church hymnals of the present time : 
 
 "I was a wandering sheep." 
 
 is very touching, "I lay my sins on Jesus," is another. 
 Keith of the old Scottish church, has given us two hymns: 
 
TEN FOUNDERS OF METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSIONS 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 297 
 
 "All people that on earth do dwell,'* 
 
 and • 
 "How firm a foundation ye saints of the Lord," 
 
 which are popular; so is Dr. Ray Palmer's "Vision of thu 
 
 Cross/'. - , 
 
 "My faith looks up to thee, 
 Thou Lamb of Calvary, 
 
 Saviour divine; 
 Now hear me while 1 pray, 
 Take all my sins away, 
 O, let me from this day, 
 
 Be wholly thine." 
 
 The late Dr. William Hunter, of Irish birth, gives ns 
 one of the best hymns on heaven, after giving many 
 more, of faith and hope, and service, 
 
 '^My heavenly home is bright and fair, 
 Nor pain, nor death can enter there, 
 Its glittering towers the sun outshine, 
 That heavenly mansion shall be mine; 
 I'm going home to die no more." 
 
 And this reminds us again of one more passage 
 from Bernard of Cluny, 
 
 "O sweet and blessed country, the home of God's elect, 
 O sweet and blessed country, that eager hearts expect; 
 Jesus in mercy bring us, to that dear land of rest, 
 Who are with God, the Father, and Spirit ever blest." 
 
 And what shall I more say of the popular hymn 
 writers and composers of sacred music of today, used in 
 all our prayer meetings, Sunday schools, and many of 
 our churches; whose hymns are sung by twenty-two mil- 
 lions in our Sunday schools and five millions in our 
 prayer meetings. Leading the van of this mighty host 
 of gospel singers are Bishop McCabe, McGranahan, 
 Kirkpatrick, O'Kane, Mcintosh, Shaw, Sweeny, Bliss, 
 Wilson, Sankey, G. B. Moore; all Americans by birth 
 and Scotch-Irish by descent. These are the most popular 
 
 -2J— 
 
298 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 singers of today. To the above a few may be added of our 
 sweetest singers; one of the most popular is that of Mrs. 
 Charles Elliott, of England: 
 
 "Just as I am without one plea." 
 
 Alice Monteith has two very fine hymns that are 
 popular: 
 
 "He is coming, the Man of Sorrows," 
 
 and 
 
 "Through the Valley and the Shadow." 
 Knowles Shaw has three popular hymns : 
 "The feast of Belshazzar," 
 "Scatter seeds of kindness," 
 
 and 
 
 "Bringing in the Sheaves." 
 
 The following are popular, we quote first lines and 
 authors : 
 
 "Christ is coming, let creation from her groans and travails 
 cease,"— J. R. Macduff. 
 
 "My Ain Countrie"— Mary Lee. 
 
 "More love to Thee, O Christ, more love to Thee."— Mrs. E. P. 
 Prentiss. 
 
 P. P. Bliss and wife are the authors of many hymns 
 and tunes still popular. 
 
 The following are sung in nearly all our Sunday 
 schools: 
 
 "I have anchored my soul in the haven of rest."— Dr. H. S. Gil- 
 mour. 
 
 "Mercy is boundless, mercy is free."— Henrietta E. Blair. 
 "While the years are rolling on."— Harriet B. McKeever. 
 "O when shall I sweep through the gates."— Phoebe Palmer. 
 "We'll never say good-bye in heaven." —Mrs. E. W. Chapman. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 299 
 
 Joseph Scriver, a local preacher, born in Ireland, 
 died in Canada 1886, is the author of the following hymn, 
 which has been translated into many languages and sung 
 around the world. The tune is by Judge Converse of 
 New York, who has composed a number of musical 
 works, who sang in his youth before the late Prince 
 Albert: 
 
 "What a friend we have in Jesus, 
 All our sins and griefs to bear, 
 What a privilege to carry, 
 Everytliing to God in prayer." 
 
 Fannie Crosby (Mrs. Van Alystyne) of New York, 
 blind from infancy, is perhaps the most popular hymn 
 writer of the present day. Her hymns forming almost a 
 fourth part of all the Christian song-books of churches, 
 of which, "Rescue the Perishing," and "Safe in the Arms 
 of Jesus,'' are most sung. 
 
 Rev. Dr. E. Rankin may close these popular hymns 
 of American authors. It was lately sung before the 
 Archbishop of the Greek Church at a M. E. Conference 
 in India. 
 
 • 
 
 "God be with you, till we meet again. 
 By his counsels guide, uphold you— 
 With his sheep securely fold you, 
 God be with you, till we meet again." 
 
 The Wesley family had no equal in Europe in their 
 day for musical talent and poetical genius; endowed for 
 the great revival of the eighteenth century, that was to 
 make the world its parish. But this endowment be- 
 longed more to the Celtic, than the Saxon side of the 
 house, which came from the O'Neals, the Geraldines and 
 Cooleys of Ireland, the Vivians of Cornwall and the Por- 
 ters of Wales. Glen Wesley, the grandson of Charles, 
 the hymnologist, is now organist at City Road chapel, 
 London. 
 
300 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The Bi-Centiiry Pur cell Memorial 
 
 which took place at Westminster Abbey, London, No- 
 vember 21, 1895, was to commemorate the death of 
 Henry Purcell, the greatest musical genius of the world 
 in his day, w^ho died in London November 21, 1695, in the 
 thirty-seventh year of his age. His parents were from 
 Dublin, Ireland. His father taught the choir in the 
 Chapel Royal, London, where his son was born shortly 
 after their arrival. The father died and the mother 
 trained her son in the profession of his father. He was 
 a musical prodigy in his youth. In his ninth year he 
 began composition. At seventeen he was famed over 
 the world, and was made organist in Westminster. He 
 introduced, and composed the first English opera; turn- 
 ing from this, he composed a quick-step march, that had 
 such political effect in Ireland as to hasten on the Revo- 
 lution. These he now left for sacred music, which he 
 consecrated to the highest purpose. He was the 
 author and organizer of the Choral Choir, Chant, Anthem 
 and Hymn. To the ^^Te Deum,'' the ancient Celtic hymn 
 of the church, he put his own Celtic music in the chant 
 by which it is sung in the cathedrals, churches and choirs 
 of Europe and America. He was only eighteen when he 
 composed the great anthem, ^^They that go down to the 
 sea in ships." 
 
 Passing by the marvelous tunes and anthems com- 
 posed, which are still sung in our churches, we only 
 notice those of "My Heart is Inditing," and "I Was Glad," 
 and the two anthems he composed for the funeral of 
 Mary, Queen of William III. 
 
 "Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord." 
 
 and 
 
 ''Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts." 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 30i 
 
 They moved the vast assembly to tears; they were 
 sung a few months later at his own funeral in 1695; they 
 are still sung at the death of each chorister in Westmin- 
 ster and St. Paul. Princes and royal patrons of sacred 
 music, with above ten thousand people, attended the 
 above memorial service, heard the chants and sacred 
 songs of this great musical composer sung by above 300 
 choral singers, who, led by the dean and clergy, formed a 
 procession to lay flowers on the tomb of the composer 
 who sleeps under the great organ in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 The Language, Literature and Poetry of the Race. 
 
 Turning from the sacred to the secular language 
 and literature of the race in modern civilization, we 
 notice 
 
 The English Language 
 
 of today is the most powerful medium in the civilization 
 of the world, as the language of science, commerce, litera- 
 ture and religion; spoken by one hundred and fifty mil- 
 lions of people. It was first taught by the Scotch-Irish 
 missionaries in the monastic school of St. Hilda, at 
 Whitby, in Northumbria. 
 
 English Literature 
 
 began in the same place and was taught by the same 
 teachers, transferred to P>ede of Jarrow. He made it a 
 living power. 
 
 English Poetry 
 
 was born in the above plac^e, and takes its start from 
 Caedmon the first Saxon poet, and pupil of St. Hilda, 
 until it has become the most powerful force of civiliza- 
 tion. 
 
 Metric Measure, Alliteration, Rhyme and ^oiind Echo 
 are essential elements of the best poetry of today, and 
 owe their origin to the Irish bards and Scotch-Irish 
 
302 
 
 THE SCOTCH-miSH IN HISTORY. 
 
 schools, who taught it first in the Gaelic, next in the 
 Latin, and last in the romance, and English languages; 
 without the first there is do poetry, without the second, 
 no wit, without the third, not much ornament. The 
 reader will remember how an alliteration a few years 
 ago wrought a revolution in American politics in twenty- 
 four hours, that turned one party out of power who had 
 been in twenty-five years, and let the other in, who had 
 been out that long. As ^*Rum, Romanism and Rebel- 
 lion," flashed along the wires that night, it lost the presi- 
 dency to Blaine, and gave it to Cleveland. ^^Of all the 
 literary possessions of the human race the wide world 
 over, nothing now seems to us so constant, so universal, 
 HO eternal, as rhyme. Xow the fact is that rhyme was 
 quite unknown to all the dialects of Europe, with one 
 exception. The Greeks and Romans wrote much poetry, 
 but never rhymed it. Whence then, came this new 
 faculty, with which mankind has been endowed. All 
 the European races, spread as they now are over the 
 world, are indebted for this great gift, which has quick- 
 ened, delighted, elevated, a^d ennobled them for ages, to 
 the Celts. The island became the university of Europe, 
 whither students came from foreign lands, and where 
 they were warmly welcomed, supplied with food and 
 books, and all gratuitously. Here, no sooner had scholars 
 trained themselves in academic studies, than all the old 
 adventurous spirit of the nation revived, and ignoring 
 minor ambitions, they swarmed ofit like bees from a full 
 hive, carrying with them the honey of knowledge, and the 
 ability to create other centres, that should be celebrated 
 for all time. 
 
 From the fourth to the tenth century, Celtic Ireland 
 led the world in art, i)oetry and literature. From the 
 time of the Romish and Norman conquest, she has 
 ceased to have any literature at all. The only honorable 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 303 
 
 exceptions are Thomas Moore, D'Arcy McGhee, Duffy, 
 Sullivan, McCarthy and the young Irish party; yet the 
 wit and eloquence remain to be developed at some 
 future time in connection with some great national 
 event in Church or State. 
 
 See Bishop Lightfoot on ^^Leaders of the Northern 
 Church." Dr. Sigerson on ^'Irish Literature." 
 
 The Anglo-Scotch in Ireland have formed a fair 
 literature commencing with Archbishop Usher and 
 Bishop Bedell, who were distinguished scholars in Irish, 
 English and the classic languages. Dean Swift was 
 more of a wit, poet and politician than a preacher; his 
 genius and writings, however, had a powerful effect upon 
 the nation. Goldsmith, as a poet, novelist and historian, 
 in his day had few equals. His "Vicar of Wakefield," 
 and^Sweet Auburn," will live as classics as long as the 
 language lives. His histories of animated nature, 
 Greece, Rome, England, were the first of the kind in his 
 age. Maria Edgworth as a novelist of pleasing style 
 and moral teaching, was long read out of Ireland as well 
 as in it. She was a philanthropist and reformer. Char- 
 lotte Elizabeth J the authoress of numerous fiction volumes, 
 from a religious standpoint w^as very popular as a 
 writer. Her "Siege of Derry," and "Elmer Castle," are 
 fascinating. Mrs. Felicia Hemans was not only beautiful 
 in person, but highly gifted in song, sacred and secular; 
 her poems are still very popular, especially her "Pil- 
 grim Fathers" is a poem of great beauty, the best that has 
 ever been written on the subject. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson, born in Dublin, the daughter of an 
 artist, and wife of a barrister, was a gifted artist, author 
 and poetess, who gave much of her chequered life to the 
 help of the poor and the young, her own sex, and the 
 promotion of artistic education. Her descriptions of 
 Rome are fine; she was popular as an author in Europe 
 as well as in America. 
 
304 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Lady Wilde, wife of Sir William Wilde, took a strong 
 part with the young Ireland party, and wrote many 
 spirited poems on that side. Sir William • was one of 
 Ireland's best writers and naturalists. 
 
 Charlotte Bronte and her sisters have been very pop- 
 ular writers, '^Jane Eyre," as the most famous novel 
 of her time, lives still in large circulation. 
 
 Mrs. S. C. Hall, the wife of a London barrister, her- 
 self a native of Ireland, has written much on Irish 
 scenes and characters in fascinating. style and descrip- 
 tive power. Her husband was also popular as a writer 
 of temperance tales and sketches. Their united work, 
 the ^'London Art Journal," has had no equal in Europe 
 for many years as a work of art. It forms the best mem- 
 orial of these gifted writers. In proper binding a set of 
 the works is worth |1,000. 
 
 Carrolltou's ^'Tales of Irish Character" are popular 
 descriptions of Irish life, Thomas Moore's ^^Irish Melo- 
 dies" beautifully enshrine the Celtic songs and national 
 events, with undying memories and melodies. His 
 '^History of Ireland" is fair and faithful. His "Lalla 
 Rookh,"an Oriental poem of harem life, was very pop- 
 ular, for which he received from the publishers |10,000. 
 Father Proufs "Bells of Shandon," and other poems are 
 deservedly popular, as geniuses of wit and poetry. 
 
 Scotland, 
 
 "The Land of the Mountains and the Flood," is wonder- 
 fully favored with a host of gifted sons and daughters 
 beyond any other country. Her literary history began 
 with Columba, and was continued by his successors at 
 lona and Lindisfarne. About A. D. 1280, commenced the 
 romance literature of which Thomas, the rhymer, was 
 the leader. A little later followed Michael Scott, Dunns 
 ^cotus^ theij followed tbe "Tales of King Arthur," 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 305 
 
 The wars of Wallace and Bruce for Scotch independence 
 produced a large literature of song, legend and historic 
 facts, but the Reformation lifted Scotland to the front as 
 a nation of writers and singers, unequaled. 
 
 Her historians, as Robertson, Tytler, Burton, Alli- 
 son, Taylor, Hume, Smollett and Macauley have had few 
 equals in historic description and narration of fact. Her 
 poets are unrivaled in song, sacred and secular. Burns 
 still stands at the head of the list for force and beauty of 
 wit, wisdom, and genius in thought and expression. 
 Look at the power of his ^^Cotter's Saturday Night'' on 
 the nation. 
 
 Byron, by birth a Briton, and by descent Scotch, has 
 few equals for sublimity of language and natural descrip- 
 tion, as ^'Childe Harold." 
 
 Scott still lives in his marvelous poems and 
 ^'Waverly Novels," by which he made Scotland the para- 
 dise of European tourists. Years ago he bought 1,500 
 acres near Abbotsford, and built a beautiful mansion 
 there, and now the castles and courts of the titled, the 
 literary, and the aristocratic, abound all around it. The 
 genius of the poet and novelist quadrupled the value of 
 the soil where he lived by his presence. It is said that 
 tourists' visits were equal to one-eighth of the income 
 tax of Scotland, for all who read his writings wished 
 to see the land of his birth and genius. And what shall 
 I say of Graham, Pollock, Campbell, Thompson^ Logan, 
 Beattie, Ramsay and Lyle, and his "xVbide With Me," 
 besides sixt^^ other beautiful hymns, and a host of sweet 
 singers of Scotland, numbering about two thousand. 
 Even ^'Burns' Poems," since his death, has run into 300 
 editions. Carlisle, as an essayist and original writer 
 of fact and essay, has no equal in his line. Anna 
 Swan, (Mrs. Burnett Smith), now at the head of ''The 
 Woman's Home" magazine, with a circulation of 100,- 
 000, is a very popular writer. 
 
 -21- 
 
306 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Professor Drummond, of Scotland, will long live in 
 his ^'Natural Law in the Spiritual World," "Love, the 
 Greatest Thing in the World," "Tropical Africa," and 
 "The Ascent of Man," one of the most brilliant and 
 attractive writers of the age, he is besides, one of the 
 most popular teachers and lecturers. 
 
 The late George Louis Stevenson and Ian Maclaren 
 (Kev. Dr. Watson), of Liverpool, have excelled as writers 
 of romance; the latter first gained fame by his "Beside 
 the Bonnie Briar Bush," and the Christian death of the 
 former lately at Samao, has touched the sympathetic 
 world. A century ago Lady Nairne stirred up all Scot- 
 land by her national songs and airs of "Land of the 
 Leal" and "Scots wha hae wi Wallace Bled," "The 
 Laird of Cockpen," "We'll have no King but Charley," 
 "The Auld House." By their attachment to the Stuart 
 cause. Lady Nairne and her family lost their estate and 
 title, which was restored by George IV. 
 
 Lady Kairne's songs did not arouse Scotland more 
 than the songs and tunes of the late Stephen C. Foster 
 did America, some of which are "Old Folks at Home," 
 "Swanee River," "Old Kentucky Home," "Massa^s in 
 the Cold Ground," "Hard Times Come Again No 
 More," "Oh! Susanna," "Come Where My Love Lies 
 Dreaming," "Laura Lee," "Where is Thy Spirit, Mary," 
 "Beautiful Dreamer." His songs and tunes gave a 
 voice to the colored people in the South that cheered 
 them in their plantation work until freedom came, and 
 higher Christian life. His songs w^ere translated into 
 many languages. He died in New York July 18, 1864. 
 
 The Davidson Risters, Margaret Miller and Lucretia 
 Maria, belonged to a gifted family and have left some 
 of the sweetest poetry. Amelia's poems have been 
 popular, not only in her own Kentucky home, but 
 throughout America, Key's "Star Spangled Banner" 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 307 
 
 will be sung as long as America lives, at every national 
 festival and celebration. 
 
 Alice and Phebe Carey's songs will be sung while 
 the language lasts. Bryant has been already referred 
 to in his hymns; his poems are numerous, of which 
 ''Thanatopsis'' and ''Translations of Homer" are excel- 
 lent; so are all his prose works. 
 
 General Literature. 
 
 Washington Irving has had few equals as an essay- 
 ist, and a writer of history. His ''Alhambra," "Colum- 
 bus," "Goldsmith," ''Knickerbocker," "Sleepy Hollow," 
 "Life of Washington," "Rip Van Winkle" have given 
 him as many readers in the old world as in the new. 
 
 Charles Brockton Brown, Washington Allston, 
 Joseph Story, Calhoun, James Kirke Paulding, Robert 
 Walsh, Andrew Norton, John Sanderson, Wm. Wirt 
 and Dewey, Jared, Sparks, Kennedy, Neal, Simms, Wil- 
 cox, N. P. Willis, G. P. Marsh have all won national 
 fame as attractive writers in every form of popular lit- 
 erature. So has Lowell touched the hearts of the 
 race in song. 
 
 Gen. Lew Wallace, in his "Ben Hur," and other 
 works has made a high reputation in popular literature. 
 "Ben Hur" has been translated into many languages. 
 
 Nathaniel Hawthorne has excelled in descriptive 
 power and attractive style as an essayist or novelist. 
 
 Oliver Wendell Holmes as writer, lecturer and poet 
 has excelled in every form of attractive literature. 
 
 No country has surpassed America in historical 
 literature. Bancroft, Lossing, Sparks, Motley will take 
 their place beside Hume, Smollet and Macauley. 
 
 Prescotfs "Mexico," "Peru", "Ferdinand and Isa- 
 bella" have made his name immortal. He excelled as a 
 descriptive writer. His writings were written amid 
 great difficulty, for he was blind. 
 
308 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Professor Ridpath has had large success as the his- 
 torian of America. His ^'History of the World," in 
 four quarto volumes, finely illustrated, has had an im- 
 mense sale. His style is plain, simple and attractive; 
 his last work is the best condensation of the history of 
 all nations. 
 
 Francis Scott Key will long live in his song of "The 
 Star Spangled Banner," the most beautiful, the most 
 touching and patriotic of national airs. Dr. Smith's 
 "America," "My Country 'Tis of Thee," is sacred as well 
 as secular. 
 
 Julia Ward Howe's "Battle Hymn of the Republic." 
 "Mine Eyes Have Seen the Coming of the Glory of the 
 Lord," is thrilling and rousing. "Gates Ajar" has made 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Stuart Phelps famous. Mrs. Alden and 
 her Chatauqua Books, Gail Hamilton, Elizabeth Linley 
 and Mrs. A. Annie Fellows' "Johnston" and "In League 
 With Israel," are all popular. One each of the poems 
 of Burns and Scott deserve attention for their natural- 
 ness and greatness. The first of these for its beautiful 
 conjugal fidelity and affection in old age — 
 
 "John Anderson, My Jo John," 
 
 and for tenderness, "Highland Mary," an^ the other on 
 the Bible in Scott's "Marmion." 
 
 "Within this awful volume lies, 
 The mystery of mysteries, 
 O happiest they of human race. 
 To whom our God has given grace. 
 To hear, to read, to fear, to pray, 
 To lift the latch and force the way; 
 But better had they ne'er been born 
 Who read to doubt or read to scorn." 
 
 Mr. Rudyard Kipling, the grandson of Irish parents, 
 born in Bombay, India, whose mother was considered 
 the wealthiest woman there, whose aunt is Lady Burne 
 Jones, and whose uncle is Rev. Frederick Macdonald, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 309 
 
 President of the English Wesleyan Conference, is a 
 young man of most promising talents as a poet and novel- 
 ist, who has suddenly sprung on the literary attention of 
 the world, the author of ^Terence Mulvany,'' "Barrack 
 Room Ballads,'' and the "Recessional," one verse of 
 which we quote: 
 
 "God of our fathers, known of old, 
 Lord of our far flung battle line, 
 Beneath whose awful hand we hold, 
 Dominion over palm and pine. 
 Lord God of hosts be with us yet, 
 Lest we forget, lest we forget." 
 
310 
 
 TSE SCOTCH-miSfi IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE PRESS, THE PUBLISHER AND PUBLICATIONS THE 
 
 PRESS OF TODAY— THE DAILY PRESS THE ASSOCIATED 
 
 PRESS THE WEEKLY PRESS THE STAFF AND THE 
 
 PRESS THE RELIGIOUS PRESS THE MAGA- 
 ZINES AND REVIEWS OF AMERICA — THE 
 
 CYCLOPEDIA AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS 
 
 THE BIBLICAL DICTIONARIES 
 
 THE ANALYTICAL AND EX- 
 HAUSTIVE CONCORD- 
 ANCES OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 Closely allied to the Literature, is the press of the 
 race, that gives its thought publicity, and to touch and 
 mould the coming age as well as the present, for good or 
 for evil. 
 
 The Press of Today, 
 
 outside of the church and the family, is a force of un- 
 paralleled power. Its mission is grand, its possibilities 
 unmeasured. It needs consecration to God in the 
 family, and church and politics. It stands to the people 
 like the prophets of Israel, waiting for a message from 
 heaven, while God through his Providence speaks. The 
 true editor will say, ^^Speak Lord, for thy servant 
 heareth.'' 
 
 The Daily Press 
 
 is found to be as necessary to the merchant and politi- 
 cian as his daily food; millions of money hang upon the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 311 
 
 news of an hour, the rise and fall of stocks, the vote in 
 a senate or chamber affecting the freedom or rights of 
 the people. A sudden catastrophe often necessitates 
 repeated editions in one day. 
 
 The Associated Press. 
 
 During the silent watches of the night, while mil- 
 lions are sleeping, it is gathering the news of the world, 
 by clicking sounds from telegraph wires from under the 
 sea and over the continent, to present at your breakfast 
 table in condensed dispatches, to be followed later in 
 larger narrations. 
 
 The Press Has the Power of Anticipating Time. 
 
 On Tuesday, July 2, 1889, I sat in the House of Com- 
 mons, London, from 8 to 10 p. m., listening to a debate 
 on the Scotch University bill; but the same speeches 
 by Balfour, Trevelyan and Gladstone were reported five 
 hours before they were spoken, at the tea-table in New 
 York hotels. The lightning telegram had outstripped 
 the march of the sun in time as we count it. 
 
 The Weeldy Press 
 
 is largely made up of the daily, with selections of the 
 news of the week for country readers away from the 
 railroads and steamboats. 
 
 The Staff of the Press 
 
 consists of printer, proof reader, reporter, editor-in-chief, 
 with numerous assistants. The first requires nimble 
 fingers and steady eye, the second, accurate grammar 
 and orthography, the reporter, incisive thought, correct 
 fact and tasteful descriptions. The editor and assistant 
 presents the mental menu for the intellectual palate. 
 During the Middle Ages, the Scotch-Irish monks and 
 missionaries not only did all the teaching, but the writ- 
 
312 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ing, transcribingj copying and illumined lettering, which 
 was literally word painting of initial letters in many 
 colors, for all Europe. Today the Scotch-Irish form 
 the majority of the publishing staff of almost every 
 great paper, in every city and town of Great Britain 
 and America. 
 
 A few of these papers and the founders deserve 
 mention for their benefit to mankind. Hugh Miller 
 founded the '^Scotch Witness" and made it a paper of 
 power and brilliance; Wilson made the ^^Belfast News 
 Letter," Dr. Gray the ^^Dublin Freeman," others the 
 "Irish Times," "Young Ireland," the "Dublin Express," 
 the "Warder," and "Cork Constitution." Raymond 
 made the "New York Times," and exposed Tammany. 
 Greeley and Reed founded the "New York Tribune," 
 and made and unmade political parties. 
 
 The "New York Herald" was founded and built up 
 by the Bennetts, father and son, into a wealth of mil- 
 lions, and a power of enterprise and utility. Bonner, 
 the youth from Ramelton, is the millionaire owner and 
 publisher of the "New York Ledger," which has made 
 for its founder millions with which he has been enabled 
 as a philanthropist to build colleges, help churches, and 
 aid missions. 
 
 John Dugald and Sons, and the Beatties were the 
 founders of the New York and Montreal "Daily and 
 Weekly Witness;" McCullogh of St. Louis, the founder 
 of the "St. Louis Globe-Democrat," Scripps and Medill, 
 the founders of "Chicago Tribune;" Melville Stone, the 
 founder of the "Chicago Daily News;" Joseph Charles, 
 of Dublin, the founder of the first paper in St. Louis, and 
 the great northwest of America. 
 
 Leading Boston papers as the "Pilot" were founded 
 by Irishmen, and "Zion's Herald" by Magee and others. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 313 
 
 The Magazine 
 
 as a monthly repository of essays, news and narratives 
 of travel and expositions of natural history, science and 
 general literature, commenced with Wesley and his 
 Scotch-Irish preachers as editors, as Moore, Thompson, 
 Clarke, Benson, Kelly, Gregory and Watkinson, one hun- 
 dred and sixteen years ago and has been a power for good 
 to the present time. It has been followed in England 
 and America by a host of the most beautifully illustrated 
 monthlies, as the MacMillians, Harpers, McClures, Black- 
 woods, Scribners. The magazines of Lady Aberdeen, 
 Mr. Burdett Smith and the Chautauqua, by Flood, with 
 those above, run up the circulation to the millions. 
 
 The Bi-MonthlieSy 
 
 as the "Nineteenth Century," the "Fortnightly," with 
 the "Methodist Review," of New York, cater to the 
 English and American wants. 
 
 The "American Review of Reviews" is a monthly of 
 immense circulation and popularity, under Dr. Albert 
 Shaw. 
 
 The Reviews and Quarterlies 
 
 first acquired their fame in Scotland, and largely con- 
 trolled the national mind, in the region of the highest 
 literature. The "North British Review," the "Edin- 
 burgh," the "London Quarterlies," were founded by 
 Scotchmen as Brougham, Jeffrys, Murrays, Sir Walter 
 Scott and his son-in-law, Lockhart. 
 
 The Religious Press 
 
 in Ireland by the "Belfast Methodist Advocate," the 
 "Presbyterian Magazine," and Episcopal "Churchman" 
 has a fair circulation. The Advocate was selected by 
 its stronger political friends in church and state for 
 
314 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 circulation in England among the Home rule liberals. 
 If home rule failed, the "Advocate" was a power in its 
 defeat. The religious press of Scotland is many sided 
 like the leaves of the tree of life scattered among its 
 millions of readers. 
 
 The Religious Tract Society 
 
 of London, with its four monthly illustrated magazines, 
 was partly founded, and largely managed by this peo- 
 ple, and has scattered its publications throughout the 
 world, to the benefit of millions. The Clarkes of Edin- 
 burgh have, perhaps, the largest publishing house for 
 theological works of home and foreign literature in the 
 world. 
 
 The Religious Press of America, 
 
 belongs largely to the churches already referred to as 
 founded by Scotch-Irishmen. The circulation of their 
 press papers runs up to the millions in weekly and 
 monthly issues. The Methodist Publishing House in 
 New York and Cincinnati is the largest in the world and 
 does a business of above a million dollars a year. It is 
 the oldest publishing house in America. 
 
 The Cyclopedia and Encyclopedia Literature. 
 
 When Voltaire and his disciples wished to over- 
 throw Church and State in France, they began through 
 the encyclopedia literature. It was as a spark to fan the 
 flame of rotten combustion among an excitable people; 
 that swept the throne and altar from France and set 
 Europe in a blaze of fire, that only was quenched by the 
 blood of Waterloo. To the credit of the Scotch-Irish 
 race, their cyclopedia literature was started to instruct 
 the people, to educate youth, to conserve loyalty, to en- 
 list the moral and religious forces on the side of truth, 
 purity and sobriety in well ordered society, and they 
 have succeeded far beyond their highest expectations. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 315 
 
 In accomplishing this, the late Sir William and 
 Robert Chambers of Edinburgh, commenced as pub- 
 lishers, a series of cheap tracts, books; and their ^'In- 
 formation for the People,'^ in two octavo volumes was 
 followed by ten quarto volumes, "Encyclopedia of 
 English Literature," that has had an immense sale in 
 England and America. The Harpers, Appletons, of 
 New York, and the McClurgs of Chicago, have done 
 well. 
 
 The Edinburgh Cyclopedia of 
 
 Black and Sons has had a large sale in the British Isles. 
 
 The Encyclopedia Britannica 
 
 in its ninth edition has run far ahead of all competitors. 
 The English edition, quarto size, of twenty-five volumes, 
 has had an immense sale under the editorship of Profes- 
 sor William Robertson Smith, of Scotland, who died 
 April 4, 1894. His articles and editorials in the Britan- 
 nica on the ^'Prophets of Israel'' produced great excite- 
 ment. The American edition of the Britannica, by 
 Scribners of New York, is the same as that of the 
 English editions. 
 
 Other editions of the Britannica in America, have 
 followed to catch the popular demand, with the addition 
 of five more volumes of American matter, making in all 
 thirty quarto volumes. 
 
 Johnson Encyclopedia 
 
 of eight volumes quarto, is a very concise, comprehensive 
 and valuable work of great value, and large circulation. 
 It has lately fallen into the hands of the Appletons, 
 whose 
 
 New American Encyclopedia 
 
 has passed through several editions, having an immense 
 sale and is a standard work of great utility and beauty 
 of illustration. 
 
316 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The People^s Encyclopedia 
 
 is largely founded on Chamber's; it fulfills the idea of 
 Horace Greely of a four quarto volume work for ready 
 reference, is beautifully illustrated with engravings and 
 maps, condensed, yet comprehensive. 
 
 Biblical and Theological Dictionaries 
 
 well sustain the theological thought of this people; there 
 is Kitto's "Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature," edited by 
 the late Rev. Dr. Lindsay Alexander, of Edinburgh, in 
 three quarto volumes, illustrated, that has had a large 
 sale; also the Imperial Bible Dictionary, three volumes, 
 octavo, illustrated, and edited by Dr. Fairbairn, of Scot- 
 land, that has been very popular in Scotland and Eng- 
 land and prepared the way for Dr. Smith's more popular 
 Bible Dictionaries in seven volumes to follow, which 
 have had a large sale in America. 
 
 The Biblical, Theological and Ecclesiastical Cyclopedia, 
 
 by McClintock and Strong, as published by the Harpers 
 of New York in twelve octavo volumes, beautifully illus- 
 trated, sweeps the whole range of the above three words 
 in sacred and profane literature. There is nothing to 
 equal this work, in our language, and as for ministers, 
 theological students and general readers, it is indispen- 
 sable. The late Dr. McClintock, of Irish wit and ver- 
 satility of talent, as a preacher and writer, was one of 
 the founders of this work. He died before the work was 
 completed, but his companion in labor, Dr. Strong, has 
 nobly finished the work begun by both. He has lately 
 passed away. 
 
 The Analytical Concordance of the Bible, 
 
 by the late Dr. Robert Young, of Edinburgh, with every 
 word of the Bible in alphabetical order, under its He- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 317 
 
 brew and Greek originals, pronounced, is a work of forty 
 years' labor, quarto size, of indispensable use to minis- 
 ters, students, and Sabbath School teachers, published 
 by Funk and Wagnalls of New York for America. The 
 same may be said of 
 
 The Ewhaustive Concordance of the Bible, 
 
 with a Hebrew, Chaldee and Greek lexicon of all the 
 words of the Bible in their pronounced originals, and 
 authorized version, by Dr. James Strong, the surviving 
 editor of McClintock and Strong, of the cyclopedia above 
 referred to, and published in quarto size by Eaton and 
 Mains of New York, and Curtis and Jennings of Cincin- 
 nati and Chicago. This work comes with the highest 
 recommendations of the leading Biblical scholars of 
 America and Europe. The last three works especially 
 are marvelous monuments of the distinguished scholars 
 who planned, and the publishers who executed them. 
 
 These are but typical selections and representatives 
 of the Scotch-Irish press in England and America, show- 
 ing the force of the thought that is moulding today the 
 civilization of the world, and preparing it for a coming 
 millennium. 
 
 The power of the press is well described in a sermon 
 by Rev. Dr. Barclay, pastor of St. Paul's Presbyterian 
 Church, Montreal, Canada, part of which we quote: 
 
 ^'The power of the pen is mightier than that of the 
 sword, and no pen is wielded with such far-reaching 
 might as that of the daily press. It is the supreme ruler 
 of today, whilst there is occasional cause for regret, sor- 
 row and shame, anxiety and fear, there is far more cause 
 for profound gratitude. Do we not all know its power? 
 From it the statesman takes the key-note of his speech 
 and the spirit of his measure; the peer bows to its dic- 
 tates; the sovereign must bend before its sentence. It 
 dissolves parliaments and forms cabinets; it can awaken 
 
318 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 war; it can secure peace. By it men hold office; by it 
 institutions live. It has its hand on the whole ma- 
 chinery of our domestic, social, communal, national life. 
 It is the greatest by far of all dispensers of ideas and 
 there is nothing in this world so potent as ideas. • As 
 they move, the world moves. It is a power that is still 
 growing, growing every day; the more extended our 
 education, the mightier the power of the press. It not 
 only controls the markets of the world and regulates 
 the politics, but what is to us of stupendous importance, 
 it establishes the customs and the habits and moulds 
 the heart of the people. One daily paper is more than 
 a luxury, it is a necessity, and it is this that gives the 
 press its tremendous power in the formation of national 
 thought and character." 
 
 Dr. Barclay proceeded to compare the pulpit and 
 the press. Of the two, he said, the press was by far 
 the more powerful. It had a larger and more constant 
 audience. The newspaper found its way everywhere; 
 into the private house and public reading room; into the 
 palace of the prince and the cottage of the peasant; and 
 everywhere it scattered thought, sowing the seed of 
 knowledge throughout the world. 
 
 Continuing, he said, "Its pages are open to the 
 loftiest minds and the purest hearts of the age. It opens 
 its door fully and frankly to the narrations of explorers, 
 the discoveries of science, and to the inventions of 
 genius. It hails the contributions of the highest liter- 
 ary attainments; it gives wide publication to the aim of 
 the philanthropist, the voice of the patriot and the ap- 
 peal of the religionist. It gladly puts its sheets at the 
 disposal of the best men in all departments of life's 
 varied circle — whether in mechanical industry or intel- 
 lectual culture. 
 
 "It carries the world to a man every morning and 
 to every man some portion of the world in which he is 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 319 
 
 most interested. It has gossip, alas, for the idle, and 
 facts for the man of science. It tells the merchant the 
 pulse of the market; it provides — again I say alas — the 
 most unwholesome and unhealthy sensation for the mor- 
 bid and the curious in recital of burglaries and suicides 
 and murders and scandals. We can not suppress the 
 press and we would not, if we could, but we would and 
 we might do something, each one in his and her own cir- 
 cle, to elevate its tone and hallow its influence. 
 
 "This we have to remember that of all the agents at 
 work in modern society, there is none so influential in 
 the formation of moral character as the press, and it lies 
 with us to do all we can to make it an instrument of 
 good, and not of evil. 
 
 "There is no such favor in the world that I would 
 pray for and hail with joy, as a just, upright, pure, holy 
 press; a press that would preach to thousands whom the 
 pulpit can not reach; a press that would not sneer at re- 
 ligion and weaken its hold, but check its extravagance, 
 rebuke its fanaticism, its intolerance, its cant, and be- 
 come the most potent ally that Christ and His Church 
 could have; a press that would ever uphold the right 
 and help in every good cause; a press that would be the 
 terror of every tyrant and the friend and advocate of 
 freedom in everything; that would be an enemy to des- 
 potism at home and abroad, an asylum for oppressed 
 nationalities and oppressed individuals; ai co-worker 
 with all who endeavor to enthrone truth and righteous- 
 ness in the land. Such a press, to use the language of 
 Emerson, would feed its batteries from the central 
 heart of humanity, be the natural leader of reform, the 
 defender of the exile and the patriot3 and give a millen- 
 niumof beneficent power." 
 
320 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE PULPIT, THE PREACHER, PASTOR AND EVANGELIST THE 
 
 PULPIT AND THE ALTAR ONE AS A THRONE OP POWER 
 
 TO THE PROTESTANT, THE OTHER TO THE CATH- 
 OLIC AND RITUALIST SCOTCH PREACHERS, 
 
 BURNETT, LEIGHTON THE BLAIRS, THE 
 
 BROWNS, THE EDDIES, ERSKINES, MAC- 
 LANDS, BOYDS, THE LANGS, WALSH, 
 CHALMERS, CANDLISH, HAMIL- 
 TON, FRAZER, GUTHRIE, 
 M^CHEYNE, THE BONARS, 
 DR. W. L. ALEX- 
 ANDER. 
 
 The pulpit is the throne of power to Protestant 
 Christianity as the altar is to Romanist and ritualist. 
 The angel standing in the Revelation clothed with the 
 sun, with one foot on sea and the other on land, with a 
 little book in his hands from which to preach to the 
 nations, is a striking type of the first of these systems. 
 The tongues of fire that sat upon the heads of the apos- 
 tolic ministry, indicated the power of the human voice 
 and tongue in the spread of Christianity. They were 
 to win the world by preaching the Word, and telling 
 the story of the Cross. Salvation was to come by faith, 
 and faith by hearing, and hearing by the word of God; 
 this was the divine order, ^^Go ye unto all the world 
 and preach the gospel to every creature.'^ This was the 
 way that St. Patrick, Columba, Columbanus and their 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 321 
 
 associates turned the British Isles and northern Europe, 
 to Christ. When Kome adopted the pagan ritual, she 
 substituted the altar for the pulpit, ritualism for the 
 gospel and political intrigue with 'princes, for preaching 
 among the people. In the Reformation it was the 
 voice of the reformer from his pulpit throne, that roused 
 all Europe, and led the people by nations to adopt the 
 Reformation. The preachers of the Scotch-Irish race 
 claim our attention for a short time. We have already 
 noticed those of Scotland in the time of the Reforma- 
 tion, and would glance at a few of modern times, the 
 men that led in the disruption, and formed the Free 
 Church of Scotland. 
 
 In the days that followed the Reformation in Scot- 
 land, we have the names of two bishops of the Episco- 
 pal Church; the one. Archbishop Leighton, a finished 
 scholar, a brilliant preacher and excellent expositor, as 
 his comments on the epistles of Peter show, a man of 
 peace in turbulent times, of gentle spirit in the midst of 
 conflict. 
 
 Bishop Gilbert Burnet was born in Edinburgh, 
 preached at Saltoun; was made Bishop of Salisbury by 
 William III., to whom he was advisor. He was more 
 noted for his writings and political views, than for his 
 preaching. The Blairs, the Browns, the Eddies and 
 Erskines, and the men of the eighteenth century who 
 kept the fire burning on church altars and human hearts, 
 have sent their sermons down to us as models of force 
 and beauty of style. But the men of the disruption of 
 1843, who led a million of people out of the Established 
 Kirk into the Free Church of Scotland, rather than yield 
 their rights to peer or laird, to trammel them in church 
 privileges, were men baptized of the Holy Ghost for a 
 work. As preachers, they had few equals; there were 
 Welch, Chalmers, Candlish, Guthrie, Hamilton, Frazer, 
 etc. 
 
322 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Dr. John Brown in his youth heard Chalmers in a 
 country church, where a drover from the country made 
 one of the congregation. After describing the preacher, 
 his prayer, his subject, "The Reign of Death," he stated 
 slowly, calmly, the simple meaning of the words, "What 
 was Death;" and how, and why it reigned, everywhere, 
 and at all times, in all places, how we all knew it, how 
 we would yet know more of it. The drover who had 
 sat down in the pew opposite, was gazing up in a state 
 of stupid excitement, he seemed restless, but he kept his 
 eye on the preacher. The tide set in, everything added 
 to its power, deep called to deep; imagery and illustra- 
 tion poured in, and every now and then the theme, the 
 simple, terrible statement was repeated in some lucid 
 interval. After overwhelming us with proofs of the 
 reign of death, and transferring to us his intense urgency 
 and emotion, and after shrieking as if in despair these 
 words, "Death is a tremendous necessity," he suddenly 
 looked as if beyond, into some distant region, and cried 
 out, "Behold a mightier, who is this? He cometh from 
 Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah, glorious in his 
 apparel, speaking in righteousness, traveling in the 
 greatness of his strength, mighty to save." Then in a 
 few plain sentences, he stated the truth as to sin enter- 
 ing and death by sin passing upon all. Then he took fire 
 once more, and enforced with redoubled energy and rich- 
 ness, the freeness, the simplicity, the security, the 
 sufficiency of the great method of justification. How 
 astonished and impressed we all were! He was at the 
 full thunder of his power, the whole man was in an 
 agony of eariiestness. The drover was weeping like a 
 child, the tears running down his coarse, ruddy cheeks, 
 his face opened out and smoothed like an infant's, his 
 whole body stirred with emotion. We all had been in- 
 sensibly drawn out of our seats, and were converging 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 323 
 
 toward the wonderful speaker.— The "Scottish Pulpit," 
 by Dr. William Taylor, p. 218. 
 
 Kev. Dr. Thomas Guthrie was one of the most popular 
 preachers of the Free Church, unequaled as a temper- 
 ance orator and platform speaker; genial, witty, pathetic, 
 the founder of the ragged school system, has gathered 
 many a gem from impoverished youth to shine in the 
 Redeemer's crown. "He was," says McCosh, "the picture 
 preacher of his age." 
 
 Dr. Candlish, famous as a preacher and debater, has 
 had few equals. His "Resurrection Life," on I Cor. 15, 
 is a fine exposition. 
 
 Dr. James Hamilton, Pastor of Regent Square 
 church, London, the successor of Edward Irving, was 
 one of the most gifted preachers and polished writers. 
 It is a pity he has not written more for publication. His 
 "Mount of Olives," "Life in Earnest," his sermon on Rev. 
 7:9-16, and "Life of Richard Williams," the Patagonian 
 missionary, are illustrations in poetic imagery, and 
 powers of description, of a very gifted mind. 
 
 Rev. Murray McCheyne of St. Peter's, Dundee, was 
 a young minister of consecrated talents, devoted life and 
 gifted as a preacher. Every young minister ought to 
 read his "Life, Letters and Sermon Sketches," by Dr. 
 Bonar. He died young. 
 
 Dr. Donald Frazer of London, another gifted Scotch- 
 man of great talent and usefulness for every noble 
 work and good cause, has lately passed away, greatly 
 missed. 
 
 Dr. Smith, moderator of the Free Church Assembly 
 at its jubilee memorial, is a preacher and writer of great 
 gifts and suc(5ess as a professor. The Bonars, three 
 brothers, excelled as poets and preachers. 
 
 The Established Church or Kirk has had some fine 
 preachers and writers. The late Dr. Norman McLeod, 
 the founder of the "Good Words" magazine, and chaplain 
 
324 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 to the queen, was a man of great gifts as a preacher and 
 writer. Boyd, the author of ^^Recreations of a Country 
 Parson/' is a preacher and writer of diversified gifts and 
 talents. On Sunday morning, August 4, 1889, I had the 
 pleasure of hearing Dr. Marshall Lang of the Barrony 
 Church, Glasgow, preach a most excellent sermon from, 
 ^'Moses on the Mount with God.'' In the afternoon I 
 heard Dr. Burns address the Sunday School teachers of 
 the district in the cathedral. The sermon was earnest 
 and eloquent, and in the evening we heard an eloquent 
 sermon from Rev. W. J. Dawson, of St. John's Methodist 
 Church. The church was crowded. Some of the most 
 popular preachers in England are either Welch, Irish, or 
 Scotch. The archbishoprics of Canterbury and York, 
 were lately filled by one from Scotland and one from Ire- 
 land. Archbishops Tate and Magee, of Canterbury and 
 York, were a credit to their native soil. 
 
 The Congregational Church of Scotland, led by the 
 late Drs. Wardlaw and Lindsay Alexander, have many 
 distinguished preachers. The same is true of the Bap- 
 tist and United Presbyterian Church. Maclaren, of 
 Manchester, stands unrivaled as a preacher of today. 
 
 The Episcopal Church in Ireland has had, and still 
 has, some very gifted men; the Trenches, Plunkets, 
 Greggs, and Alexander as Bishops of Tuam, Dublin, 
 Cork, and Derry. The Presbyterian Church has had a 
 ministry of gifted men, as led by the late Drs. Cook, 
 Hannah, and others of Belfast. 
 
 The Wesleyan Methodist Church has been highly 
 favored in very gifted men. One of the first of these 
 was the sainted Rev. Thomas Walsh. He w^as trained 
 for the Catholic ministry, became a Methodist through 
 a deep religious experience, received by Wesley into the 
 conference, became perhaps the greatest preacher in 
 England in his day, as well as one of the best Greek and 
 Hebrew scholars, died young, worn out with excessive 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 325 
 
 labors in addressing large congregations who crowded 
 to his ministry in London, Bristol and Leeds. He was a 
 thorough Irish scholar, a man of holy life and saintly 
 face, which shone like an angel when preaching. 
 
 In turning to Ireland and America we can only 
 select a few typical names as representatives of the race 
 for the work. Perhaps since the days of St. Patrick, 
 no man has ever moved and melted the Celtic Irish as 
 Gideon Ouseley, unless it be the great O'Connell, him- 
 self an Irish landlord of small estate, classical education, 
 an Irish scholar, a true philanthropist. He gave him- 
 self wholly to the Wesleyan Methodist ministry, in Ire- 
 land. For a number of years, enduring all kinds of suf- 
 fering from persecuting mobs; and yet under his preach- 
 ing in Irish and English to thousands of people, in the 
 streets of their fairs and markets, whole multitudes 
 were melted to tears, who fell on their knees in the 
 streets, and smote upon their breasts, crying to God for 
 mercy. Such was the man whom Archbishop Trench 
 of Taum, drove round in his carriage through his dio- 
 cese, from one preaching place to another, to speak to 
 the people the word of life. 
 
 A short time before his death he visited Killashee, 
 near Longford, preached to a crowded house, who burst 
 out sobbing and weeping, as he in tears, stepped down 
 from the pulpit to shake hands with the people, who 
 could hardly be gotten to retire even after the benedic- 
 tion. He was a master of logic as well as of languages. It 
 is supposed that about 10,000 Roman Catholics pro- 
 fessed salvation under his ministry. Charles Graham, 
 Dr. W. Graham Campbell, and Dr. William Reily, were 
 men of like spirit and character, all of whom could 
 preach in Irish. When at school in Dublin, the writer 
 once heard Reily on Heb. 9:14, at Hardwick St. Chapel. 
 His variations on, "How much more shall the blood of 
 
326 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Christ purge your conscience,'^ was a marvelous sermon 
 in pathos and power. 
 
 Dr. Daniel Macafee was a preacher of great force, 
 whose ministry was crowded in Cork, Dublin, Belfast. 
 In expository preaching he excelled. He blazed the way 
 before and around him, as he led his audience through 
 difficult lines of argument. He could have been a bishop 
 in the Church of England on account of his services to 
 the government, in silencing O'Connell in debate. He 
 loved the sallies of Irish wit, which sometimes caught 
 him unprepared. Stepping one day from a Belfast 
 train in Dublin, as he reached the platform, a cab driver 
 met him, and said, "Come with me, sir; my horse is a 
 poetic horse." Without looking at the horse, he 
 stepped into the cab, and moved on, supposing the horse 
 to be full of speed; but soon the poetic horse was last; 
 the preacher looked, and saw the animal thin, worn 
 and old, and hardly able to drag his legs along. Turn- 
 ing to the driver, he said, "Why do you call your horse 
 poetic?'- "Ah, sir," said Pat, "I call him a poetic horse, 
 because he travels faster in imagination than in reality.'- 
 "A very good definition of poetry," said the preacher, 
 who was more logical than poetic. Dr. William Crook 
 has published some of Macafee's most celebrated ser- 
 mons in a book called the "Pillars of Truth," full of logic 
 and eloquence. The late Dr. Thomas Guard, after filling 
 some of the largest churches in America, died in Balti- 
 more a few years ago. He, as a preacher and lecturer, 
 was perhaps unequaled. His brother. Dr. Wesley Guard, 
 able and eloquent, is vice president of the Irish Confer- 
 ence, and has occasionally visited this country. 
 
 Rev. Wm. Arthur is a small man of large brain and 
 marvelous gifts as a preacher and writer, a learned 
 linguist. He is the author of many important works as 
 "The Mission to the Myrose," "Successful Merchant," 
 "Italy in Transition," "The Tongue of Fire," and his 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 327 
 
 powers of description, originality of mind and concen- 
 tration of thought, make him one of the greatest preach- 
 ers, and one of the most graphic writers. I once heard 
 him on "And the Lord for the Body," I Cor. 6:13, in 
 Dublin. It was the most original, graphic description 
 of the consecration of the body to God, we had ever 
 heard. Mr. Arthur's home is in London, but for the re- 
 covery of his voice and health, he spends much of his 
 time in Italy. With all churches he is popular, on ac- 
 count of not only talent, but of large catholicity. 
 
 The late Bishop Simpson was without an equal as 
 a preacher of great force, sublime description, emotional 
 power and melting pathos. We have seen an audience of 
 some thousands moved to weeping, sobbing and shouting 
 at the same time under his powerful appeals. And 
 this was pretty general under his preaching. Bishop 
 Bascom and John Newland Maffett were in their day 
 the most gifted preachers in the Southern states. Dr. 
 Talmage, by tongue and pen reaches more ears and 
 hearts in the world than perhaps any other preacher of 
 today, outside of 5,000 who hear him in his Sabbath 
 ministrations. Dr. John Hall was one of the most 
 gifted men, and popular preachers in America; simple, 
 plain, forcible, powerful, with much spiritual unction. 
 His usefulness extends far beyond the bounds of his pas- 
 torate in New York. 
 
 The distinguished Dr. Adam Clarke, was in his day 
 one of the greatest linguists, Bible commentators, and 
 powerful preachers. When a young man, Wesley sent 
 him to preach in a certain city in England, with a view 
 to his appointment to a leading church there. In his 
 opening prayer, he prayed for the church, the world, 
 and for the king. After his return, the Stewards wrote 
 Wesley, they did not want him, as "He prayed for His 
 Majesty, as if he were a sinner.'' Afterwards, when 
 Clarke became the great preacher and favored by 
 
328 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY'. 
 
 royalty, they asked for his appointment, but he refused 
 to go. Once an invited guest to meet others at the 
 palace home of the duke of Sussex, at the dining table, 
 where sat the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of 
 London, and many of the literati of Church and State 
 the subject of the ^'Sublimity of Scrii)ture Language" 
 came up; when one thought he could best agree with 
 Longinus, the Roman writer, that the passage in Gen. 
 1:3, "God said, 4et there be light,' and there was light"; 
 another quoted the farewell prayer of Moses, "The Eter 
 nal God is thy refuge and underneath are the everlast- 
 ing arms," Duet. 33:27. One of the bishops thought 
 there was another more sublime than either, and he 
 quoted Is. 57:15, "For thus saith the high and lofty One 
 that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell 
 in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a 
 humble and contrite spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
 humble and the heart of the contrite ones." Dr. Clarke 
 thought there was one still more sublime than either, 
 and asked permission to rise while he repeated the 
 words of Christ in John 3:16, "For God so loved the 
 world that he gave his only begotten son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in him, should not perish but have ever- 
 lasting life." A few remarks followed by the preacher, 
 when nearly all were melted into tears. 
 
 Evangelists. 
 
 Among the gifts bestowed by Christ on the church 
 and qualified by His spirit are evangelists, who are dis- 
 tinct from stated pastors in the work of the ministry; 
 Eph. 4. In the work of awakening, convincing and turn- 
 ing men from sin and satan, to God, they have been es- 
 pecially honored. In the Reformation in Scotland, the 
 Western Isles, and Highlands remained Romanists un- 
 moved, until a class of evangelists was sent among them 
 preaching in their own Gaelic language, which won them 
 
k ,.0.l.0» OarOAN /HVLLM at CLAITON. lABLSWOOD. 
 
 rat riTB ramaiPAi. iKsTiTVTtoNs tovsoiiD ■> taa LaTC sb. aid&bv; bbbo -oi potoDoia pmi. 
 
 REED S HOSPITALS. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 329 
 
 over and made them staunch Presbyterians since. Had 
 the same plan been adopted with the Celtic Irish, it 
 would have made the south and west of Ireland a para- 
 dise as well as the north, with Ulster and Belfast, today. 
 In the work of evangelization among the churches at 
 home, the names of a few ought not to be forgotten. 
 These were Drs. Nettleton and Kirk, of Boston, and Dr. 
 C. G. Finney of Oberlin among the Congregational and 
 Presbyterian Churches, and Lanphier among the Dutch 
 Reformed. Some years before, the eccentric Lorenzo 
 Dow swept like a comet among the churches, awakening 
 sinners from north to south and in the British Isles. The 
 late Rev. Caughey, in revival labors, gathered in perhaps 
 100,000 souls in the British Isles, beside those gathered 
 in the United States and Canada. David Baker labored 
 in the Southern states, and Rev. Joseph Knapp in the 
 Northern and Middle states. Rev. E. P. Hammond, com- 
 mencing with the youth of the Sunday school, extended 
 his work to the adult and aged, in the churches of 
 America and Great Britain, with great success. 
 
 Moody and Sankei/ have become evangelists of world- 
 wide renown, and have won hundreds of thousands to 
 Christ. Rev. Thomas Harrison and Rev. Dr. Chapman 
 Munhall, are revivalists of national fame. Wilson, 
 Black, and Shaw, and Hunter and Crossley, of Canada, 
 have also done good work. 
 
 -22- 
 
330 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE BENCH, THE BAR AND LEGISLATIVE HALL AT THE CLOSE 
 
 OP THE REVOLUTION AND OP THE LATE CIVIL WAR 
 
 THE BENCH AND THE BAR OF TODAY- — NAMES HON- 
 ORED AND HISTORIC EX-CHIEP JUSTICE SCOTT 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENT STEVENSON THE • 
 
 BENCH AND THE BAR OP BLOOM- 
 INGTON IRELAND ENG- 
 LAND FLOOD, CUR- 
 RAN, O'CONNEL, 
 CANNING. 
 
 In the chapter on the building of a nation, we have 
 referred to a number of names which have honored the 
 bench and the bar in the early history of the country, 
 and were identified with the framing of the Constitution, 
 and the administration of the law in the state and gen- 
 eral government. The decisions of the courts and es- 
 pecially of the Supreme Court of the United States, 
 which now form some twenty volumes have come down 
 to us as marvels of the wisdom, sagacity and integrity 
 of the judges. The same may be said of the chief jus- 
 tices of the states and the state supreme courts, with 
 some marked exceptions. The position of the lawyer 
 in the practice of law in the United States, opens the 
 way to the legislative halls of the state, and to the coun- 
 cil chambers of the nation, to foreign diplomacy and 
 consulship, and to the presidency of the United States. 
 It is a field for the patriot in all services of his country. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 331 
 
 from the county court to the national capital. In the 
 great conflict of the nation, this class of citizens have 
 honorably taken their place among the rank and file 
 of the army, and nobly served their country in the face 
 of danger, while those on the bench have nobly held 
 their place for important services in national and inter- 
 national decisions and interpretations of law, which have 
 made their names famous. Among these stand Story, 
 Kent, Marshall, Harlan, and Chief Justice and Senator 
 David Davis of Bloomington, 111. Among many hon- 
 ored names we might select, a typical man, Edward 
 Coles, a Virginian by birth, who as Governor of Illinois 
 in its early years, helped to mould the state into great- 
 ness and character. Hon. McLean, first speaker of the 
 Illinois House of Representatives and senator to Con- 
 gress at the time of his death, has left his name on one 
 of the largest and wealthiest counties of the state. 
 Looking beyond the state we see other honored names 
 in the south as Rowan, Wadell, Caldwell, Williamson, 
 Osborn, Davidson, Morehead, Macan, Iredel and Vance, 
 who from the Senate at Washington has passed to his 
 long home lately; Wallace, Logan, Graham, Clarke, 
 Boyle, Underwood, Crittenden, Trimble, Harlan, McKin- 
 ley, Todd, Davies. Returning to Illinois, Governor 
 Ninian Edwards, John T. Stewart, J. J. Harlin, Stephen 
 T. Logan and Gen. John A. Logan, who passed from the 
 bar, through the army, to the Senate at Washington, 
 honored and revered. Then we have Senators Brown- 
 ing and Dickey of the Supreme Court, Chief Justice 
 Walker, from whose lips I first heard of the fall of 
 Richmond, Thornton W. H. Green, Moore of 
 Clinton, Eden, the three Ewings, one in Chi- 
 cago, one in Decatur, and one in Bloomington, 
 who was minister of Belgium, all of whom are eminent 
 in their positions. Then we have Blackwell, Morris, 
 Sample, McClernand, Oglesby, Yates and Palmer, most 
 
332 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of whom we have known from our youth up. In Ohio 
 we find Judge McLean, a member of the Supreme Court 
 and postmaster-general under two administrations, and 
 the eloquent Corwin, Thurman, Senator McDonald and 
 Vice President Hendricks, of Indiana. Farther east 
 we name Edmunds, Pugh, the eloquent Conklin, of New 
 York and Randall, of Pennsylvania, West, of Missouri, 
 Senator Benton, who spent thirty years in the Senate, 
 gave his daughter to General Freemont, the pathfinder, 
 who turned California over to the Union. Judge Black, 
 of Pennsylvania, grand, great and true; McDuffie, Sen- 
 ator S. A. Douglas, of Illinois, once candidate for the 
 United States presidency, whose debates with Lincoln 
 we can not forget; Bell, of Tennessee, another candi- 
 date at the same time. Looking south and southeast, 
 we have Pettigrew, Preston, Cothran, Gorman, Morgan, 
 Campbell, Catron, Blackburn, Johnson, Crittenden, 
 Felix, Grundy, Andrew Ewing, Senator White and Gov. 
 Proctor Knott, Lindsay, Beek and John G. Carlisle, 
 United States treasurer, and Hoke Smith, secretary of 
 the interior. 
 
 At Bloomington, 111., is one of the best law schools 
 of the Republic, in connection with the Illinois Wes- 
 leyan University, which has sent more distinguished 
 men out to fill the bench and the bar of the country 
 than any other we know of. It is the home of the late 
 Senator and Vice-President David Davis, also of Vice- 
 President Stevenson, Judges Benjamin, Reeves, Pol- 
 lock, Tipton, Williams, Myers, Weldon, Governor Fifer, 
 General McNulta and the home of the ex-Chief Justice 
 Scott, who is also vice-president of the Scotch-Irish 
 Congress. Chief Justice Scott was born in Belleville, 
 111., and is of Scotch-Irish descent by father and mother. 
 His mother was born in Virginia, moved to Illinois in 
 its early history. His maternal grandfather, Hon. Wil- 
 liam Biggs, who, as one of the early pioneers, came out 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 333 
 
 with Gen. George Rogers Clark and settled near Kas- 
 kaskia. Judge Scott received his first school instruc- 
 tion under the parental roof, subsequently by tuition in 
 the English branches, Latin, and the higher mathe- 
 matics. He studied law with Hon. W. C. Kenney, 
 passed examinations, was admitted to the bar, and com- 
 menced the practice of law in Bloomington, where he 
 has remained ever since. In 1853, Chief Justice Scott 
 was married to Miss Charlotte A. Perry, daughter of 
 Rev. David I. Perry, minister of the Presbyterian 
 Church. In connection with his law business, he served 
 as school commissioner for McLean county with high 
 honor. In 1852 he was elected judge of the eighth judi- 
 cial circuit, and served with such ability that he was 
 unanimously re-elected in 1867. In 1870, Judge Scott 
 was elevated to the supreme bench of the state over 
 Hon. E. S. Terry, of Danville, 111. In 1879 he was re- 
 elected against Hon. B. S. Edwards. By allotment 
 he became chief justice of the Supreme Court, in 1875, 
 again in 1882, also in 1886, filling in all eighteen years 
 on the supreme bench, three of which he served as chief 
 justice. His decisions, which have been considered of 
 great importance, have appeared in Vol. 54, of Illinois 
 Reports, and in several volumes since. Chief Justice 
 Scott is a strong republican, being intimately acquainted 
 with President Lincoln, and the leaders of that party 
 from its origin, in which he took an active part with 
 judicial counsels that helped it in some of its most im- 
 portant advances in the state and republic. Ex-Chief 
 Justice Scott is of fine personal appearance, impressive, 
 dignified, genial and pleasant in manner, president of 
 McLean County Historial Society, a devoted member 
 of the Presbyterian Church, possesses a clear analytical 
 mind, whose law decisions will long remain an authority 
 in the state. For over forty years the writer has known 
 Chief Justice Scott as one of the truest, purest men, 
 
334 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 and most faithful friends. He was the originator and 
 president of our Historical Society of Bloomington and 
 McLean. He presided at the seventy-fifth anniversary 
 of the Old Settlers' meeting in Bloomington Grove, Sept. 
 21, 1897, also at the Historical Society in December, 
 1897, at the close of which I had a long talk with him 
 on religion, after which he failed rapidly, and died Jan. 
 21, 1898, and was buried on the 26th. 
 
 The Bench and Bar in Ireland. 
 
 Here we select a few typical names of representa- 
 tive times. Commencing with Harry Flood, born in 
 Ireland, a graduate of Oxford, entered the temple, re- 
 turned to Ireland and represented Kilkenny in the 
 Irish Parliament. An only son and heir to a large 
 estate, he soon rose to prominence in the Irish Parlia- 
 ment, transferred to England and represented an Eng- 
 lish constituency. He was for many years without a 
 peer for eloquence in the Irish legislative hall, making 
 and unmaking ministries, until Grattan arose, who was 
 some years younger. At first they two were friendly, 
 but as time rolled on, they divided. Flood taking more 
 part with the English interest, and Grattan with the 
 Celtic. Born in 1732, died in 1791; as a^i orator, inferior 
 to few, as political casuist, superior to most, he was a 
 master of the general elements of constitutional polity, 
 a sincere lover of Ireland. In his will he left a part 
 of his estate to Trinity College for the endowment of 
 a professorship in the Irish language, and the purchase 
 of books and manuscripts in that and Gaelic languages. 
 
 Henry Grattan, born in Dublin in 1746, died in 1820. 
 In 1772 he was called to the Irish bar, three years later 
 he entered the Irish Parliament, where for many years 
 he shone as a star of the first magnitude, his name and 
 fame reaching Europe and America, and handed down 
 to posterity, for his noble defense of Irish Catholics, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 335 
 
 Irish commerce, and opposition to the union of 1800. 
 His countrymen rewarded him with the purchase and 
 presentation of a large estate, a few miles from Dublin. 
 ^^As an orator he stands in the first rank. His style is 
 full of point, rapidity, antitheses and poetic suggestions." 
 
 Edmund Burke was born in Dublin in 1730, thus a 
 few years older than Flood or Grattan. His father was 
 an attornej^ in Dublin. The son graduated at the Dublin 
 University, where he won a great reputation for talent, 
 and wrote that popular essay on ^^The Sublime and Beau- 
 tiful," became one of the founders of the celebrated "Lit- 
 erary Club," which enrolled among its members the most 
 distinguished men of the times. Burke entered Parlia- 
 ment as a member for Wendover, where his fame rapidly 
 rose as the '^first man of the Commons," where he con- 
 tinued for over thirty years, and retired with the thanks 
 of the Commons, and a pension for life. He was a true 
 friend of humanity. He denounced the French Revolu- • 
 tion in the most eloquent language, and the robbery and 
 maladministration of East Indian affairs under Warren 
 Hastings. He was the true friend of American colonists, 
 and denounced the American w^ar; he prepared the way 
 for the abolition of the slave trade. The trial of Warren 
 Hastings, the greatest in history, lasted seven years, 
 Burke opening and closing the prosecution with the most 
 scorching and vehement invectives, lasting four days 
 at the opening and three at the close. His speeches re- 
 main as some of the most eloquent in the language, as 
 models for others to follow. 
 
 John Philpot Curran. born in Cork, Ireland, in 1750, 
 educated at Trinity College, Dublin, prepared for the 
 bar by entering the Temple, London; returned to Ire- 
 land, entered Parliament, rose to lasting fame by his 
 icit, humor and sarcastic eloquence. His practice at the 
 Dublin bar brought him f5,000 a year. He stood with 
 Grattan in Irish measures. He died in 1817, leaving a 
 
336 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 naime dear to the Irish people. Passing by other dis- 
 tinguished names, we close this sketch by a reference to 
 a name long dear to the Irish people. It is that of Daniel 
 O'Connell. It is pretty well known that William III., 
 after the battles of Boyne and Aughram, and surrender 
 of Limerick, wished to restore the political rights of the 
 Irish Catholics, but was over-ruled by a strong ijarty 
 in the government, who was afraid to trust them again 
 after so many rebellions. It was not until 1829, that 
 their emancipation was granted, through the Herculean 
 labors of the above man. O'Connell was a Celt of the 
 (Celts, born in Kerry, Ireland. His father sent him to 
 school to Doway and St. Omers, France, to prepare him 
 for the priesthood; while there the Revolution broke out 
 with all its horrors; he fled to England; returning to Ire- 
 land, he studied law, commenced practice in Dublin, and 
 won a fair and lucrative profession. In 1828, he was 
 • elected to the British Parliament from Clare county, Ire- 
 land, but the law was against his entrance as a Catholic. 
 In 1829, the law was changed and he entered amid the 
 greatest excitement that shook the British Isles. Writ- 
 ing to Lord Shaftesbury, he said ^'For more than twenty 
 years before the passing of the Emancipation Bill, the 
 burden of the cause was thrown upon me. I had to ar- 
 range the meetings, to prepare resolutions, to furnish 
 replies to the correspondence, to rouse and to animate 
 the luke-warm, to control the violent and inflammatory, 
 to avoid the shoals and breakers of the law." From this 
 time on, he labored for the ^'Repeal of the Union," with 
 what he called a constituency of eight millions of Celts, 
 who were massed and marshaled by the priests as his 
 greatest political lieutenants, whose teaching and 
 threats were brought to bear on the electors. In 1843, 
 he was charged with sedition, arrested, thrown into 
 prison, and fined |10,000. An appeal to the Hon ^e of 
 Jiprds restored him, but his health was shattered. In 
 
SST. HILDA, THE ABBESS OF WHILBY. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 337 
 
 1847, he went to Italy for restoration of his health, died 
 at Genoa, willed his heart to Eome. His body was 
 brought back to Dublin, where it lay for a week in Marl- 
 borough Street chapel. There the writer saw it, while 
 at school in Dublin. The large form, the massive head, 
 I shall never forget. His funeral was the largest I ever 
 saw, as the vast procession moved on to Glassnevin. 
 where it lies sleeping, not far from Parnell's resting place 
 in the same cemetery. In every sense of the word, 
 O'Connell was one of Ireland's greatest men. He 
 was without a peer in his nation. The eight 
 millions that were at his back when he demanded "Re- 
 peal of the Union,'' have dwindled down to only about 
 three millions, in 1894 demanding home rule. At the 
 same ratio of decrease, the Catholic Irish in Ireland in 
 thirty years more, would scarcely be as numerous as 
 their Protestant fellow citizens. 
 
 Canning, born in London of Irish parents, was one 
 of England's greatest orators, and distinguished states- 
 men. *He was the author of the Monroe doctrine. 
 
 TliG Scotch-Irish at Westminster. 
 
 Passing by a number of distinguished names of 
 Scottish birth or descent as Brougham and MacCaulay, 
 who were among the Commons and the press, in the 
 British Parliament, a few may be selected as representa- 
 tive. Right Honorable William Ewart Gladstone, who 
 may be regarded as England's and the world's greatest 
 statesman, was born in Liverpool in 1809. His father, 
 who was of Scottish birth, of high descent, was one of 
 Liverpool's merchant princes. Receiving a thorough 
 education at Eton and Oxford, he entered Parliament 
 sixty years ago, on the conservative side, and subse- 
 quently changed to the liberal, with whom he has re- 
 mained for fifty years, carrying out the great measures 
 of the nation. 
 
 -23- - ' ' 
 
338 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Hawarden Castle, Flintshire, Wales, is his country 
 residence, the ancestral home of his wife, where were 
 born to them four sons and four daughters. The oldest 
 and youngest sons are members of Parliament, the sec- 
 ond rector of Hawarden church, the third is in mercan- 
 tile business. The oldest daughter is the wife of the 
 principal of Wellington College, the second died in peace 
 in 1850, the two youngest with their mother, a lady of 
 great practical wisdom, devote their energies to works 
 of charity, education and temperance reform. Such is 
 the Christian family of England's greatest statesman, 
 himself a member of the Established Church, often is 
 seen on Sabbath morning, assisting the rector in read- 
 ing the Scripture lesson. In 1851, he visited the 
 prison cells of Italy, and found the political 
 prisoners, numbering 20,000, in Sicily, in the 
 most terrible state of suffering. On his re- 
 turn, he published the fact to the world, which 
 roused all Europe, and prepared the way for the forma- 
 tion of the Italian kingdom. He also exposed the 
 cruelties of the Turkish government in the European 
 principalities, which led to their freedom, and the inde- 
 pendence of Bulgaria. In 1869, he disestablished the 
 Established Church in Ireland, but made abundant pro- 
 vision for her support, so that it has proved a blessing 
 instead of a curse. In 1870, he saw the dangerous 
 effects of the dogma of infallibility on the civil and re- 
 ligious liberty of the world, and published his "Vatican 
 Decrees," which drew forth a storm of abuse from the 
 Ultramontanes. He replied in his "Vaticanism," show- 
 ing that former popes, councils and bishops of the 
 church were opposed to it. In the discussion, several 
 Catholic noblemen, and all the Catholic governments 
 of Europe were with him. In 1870, he introduced an 
 Irish land bill for the compensation of tenants on their 
 improvements. On subsequent occasions, other meas- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 339 
 
 ures were introduced, that almost makes the tenant 
 owner of his farm, by reducing the rents about fifty per 
 cent, and giving him the right to purchase his farm, by 
 borrowing money from the government on long time, and 
 at a low interest. Such measures in America would be 
 considered confiscation, and would not be endured by the 
 landlords in any state of the Union. Finding that these 
 reform measures did not satisfy Ireland, he next came 
 out with his "Home Rule" bill for Ireland in 18^ — by 
 which he was defeated, and the Salisbury government 
 stepped into power. In 189^ — he returned again to 
 power with another home rule bill which was passed by 
 the Commons and cast out by the Lords in 1893. An- 
 other and a third, is in abeyance waiting with other re- 
 form measures to go again before Parliament; these are 
 the disestablishment of the Established Church of Eng- 
 land and Wales, and that of the Established Kirk of Scot- 
 land, which are popular measures by the vast majority of 
 the people in Wales and Scotland; also a demand to make 
 the House of Lords elective. In the meantime, other re- 
 forms have gone on with rapid pace in the "Parish Coun- 
 cil Bill," which gives to England a home rule measure of 
 her own, greatly needed, and of vast importance to the 
 middle and working classes. 
 
 In the midst of Mr. Gladstone's labors, he has found 
 time to write. His "Vatican Decrees," and "Vatican- 
 ism," have already been referred to, beside numerous 
 articles in leading reviews. He has given us his "Homer 
 and Homeric Age" and "The Gods and Men of the Heroic 
 Age." Early in 1894, an American, Mr. Astor, the pro- 
 prietor of the "Pall Mall Gazette," announced in his pa- 
 per that Mr. Gladstone was about to retire. The news 
 fell like a thunder clap on England and Europe. Since 
 then the aged premier has retired from the government 
 of the largest empire in the world, on account of failing 
 sight. His eye has been operated on lately with good 
 
340 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 effect,but his active service ceases, as he has resigned 
 his commission into the hands of the Queen. Hon. Sir 
 William Harcourt as leader of the House, Hon. Mr. As- 
 quith as home secretary, Hon. Mr. Fowler, the son of a 
 Methodist minister, as secretary of India. Lord Rose- 
 berry and Trevelyan are of Scotch descent, but able rep- 
 resentatives of the liberal party. 
 
 ^^Mr. Gladstone's greatness is manifold — he is recog- 
 nized as the greatest debater in the English Parliament 
 — without a superior during his long history in ihat 
 body; as one of the greatest orators of the English 
 world, — indeed as one of the greatest in any land or age; 
 he has maintained his supremacy for sixty years, and 
 even now, when over eighty-four years of age, although 
 his eye has begun to grow dim, yet his natural force has 
 hardly yet abated. His writings on literary and class- 
 ical topics alone would have sufficed to give him rank 
 among notable scholars, — these have been, however, but 
 the by-play of his intervals of rest. He has been an 
 omnivorous reader in all lines of literature, and not 
 many novels of a respectable sort have been published 
 within the last fifty years which he has not read. He 
 has maintained his integrity as a devout Christian in 
 all these years, and his fidelity in the matter of family 
 worship and attendance upon the house of God, and his 
 interest in the sanctuary make him an ensample in these 
 matters to the world. 
 
 ^^He has won the admiration of a vast multitude; 
 the British Empire is proud of his genius; and his mil- 
 lions of friends in and outside of the British Isles will 
 unite in wishing for him many restful and care-free years 
 before he shall receive at last the summons home." — Dr. 
 Young, C. C. A. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone died Sunday morning, May 19, 1898, 
 surrounded by his family and friends, and was buried 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 341 
 
 in Westminster Abbey, the Saturday following. Princes 
 and prelates, rich and poor mourned at his tomb. 
 
 In closing this chapter, we give a few passages of 
 the speech on arbitration, of Lord Russell, on the invita- 
 tion of the American bar at Saratoga, N. Y., August 20, 
 1896. Lord Russell, an Irishman by birth and Eng- 
 land's chief justice, was welcomed by the loud applause 
 of 5,000 lawyers there that day. 
 
 "Saratoga, August 20. — This was the principal day 
 of the convention of the American Bar Associatiofi, the 
 great hall being packed to the doors when the Right 
 Honorable Lord Russell, of Killowen, Lord Chief Jus- 
 tice of England, delivered his address on international 
 law. The delivery of the address was interrupted by 
 frequent bursts of applause. 
 
 "Lord Russell said in part: 
 
 "My first words must be in acknowledgment of 
 the honor done me by inviting me to address you on this 
 interesting occasion. You are a congress of lawyers 
 of the United States, met together to take counsel, in no 
 narrow spirit, on questions affecting the interests of 
 your profession; to consider necessary amendments in 
 the law which experience and time develop, and to ex- 
 amine the current of judicial decision and of legislation, 
 state and federal, and whither that current tends. I, 
 on the other hand, come from the judicial bench from a 
 distant land, and yet I do not feel that I am a stranger 
 amongst you, nor do you, I think, regard me as a 
 stranger. Though we represent political communities 
 which differ widely in many respects, in the structure 
 of their constitutions and otherwise, we yet have many 
 things in common. 
 
 "We speak the same language; we administer laws 
 based on the same judicial conceptions; we are co-heirs 
 in the rich traditions of political freedom long estab- 
 lished, and we enjoy in common a literature the noblest 
 
342 
 
 Me SCOTCS-ItllSfi IN SlSTOft-?. 
 
 and purest the world has known — an accumulated store 
 of centuries to which you, on your part, have made gen- 
 erous contribution. Beyond this, the unseen ^crimson 
 thread' of kinship, stretching from the mother islands 
 to your own great continent, unites us, and reminds us 
 that we belong to the same, though a mixed, racial 
 family. Indeed, the spectacle which we today present 
 is unique. 
 
 ^^We represent the great English-speaking commu- 
 nities — communities occupying a large space of the sur- 
 face of the earth — made up of races wherein the blood 
 of Celt and Saxon, of Dane and Norman, of Pict and 
 Scot, are mingled and fused into an aggregate power 
 held together by the nexus of a common speech — com- 
 bining at once territorial dominion, political influence 
 and intellectual force greater than history records in the 
 case of any other people. 
 
 ^'This consideration is prominent amongst those 
 which suggest the theme on which I desire to address 
 you, namely, International Law. 
 
 "The English-speaking peoples, masters not alone of 
 extended territory, but also of a mighty commerce, the 
 energy and enterprise of whose sons have made them 
 the great travelers and colonizers of the world — have 
 interests to safeguard in every quarter of it; and, there- 
 fore, in an especial manner it is important to them that 
 the rules which govern the relations of states inter se 
 should be well understood and should rest on the solid 
 bases of convenience, of justice and of reason. 
 
 "I propose, briefly, to consider what is international 
 law; its sources; the standard — the ethical standard — 
 to which it ought to conform; the characteristics of its 
 modern tendencies and developments, and then to add 
 some, I think needful words on the question, lately so 
 much discussed, of international arbitration." 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 343 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE LEADERS OF PHILANTHROPY THE GIVERS AND THEIR 
 
 GIFTS— HEAVENLY ORIGIN— EXAMPLES, HERRIOT's HOSPI- 
 [ TAL, SIR JAMES SHAW, HENRY SHAW OF ST. LOUIS, ROBERT 
 AND JAMES HALDANE, SIR WILLIAM m'aRTHUR, WILLIAM 
 BROWN— THE SHAWS ON CELBRIDGE- MOORE, THE PHI- 
 LANTHROPIST—A. T. STEWART, GEORGE STEWART, 
 MARY STEWART, LORD MOUNT STEVINS, AND LORD 
 STRAHCONA — MRS. GARRITT OF CHICAGO, AND MISS 
 MARY E. GARRITT OF BALTIMORE — THE BARON- 
 ESS BURDETT-COUTTS — GENERAL BRADWELL 
 — MARSHALL FIELD — PHILIP D. ARMOUR 
 OF CHICAGO — THE MEHARRY FAMILY 
 — THE MISSES TROTTER AND FITZ- 
 WILLIAMS — FATHER MATHEW. 
 
 Philanthropy is heavenly in its origin, nature and 
 results. 
 
 Creation is the expansion and expression of an in- 
 finite love. Redemption is that philanthropy, secured by 
 the greatest sacrifice the divine philanthropist could 
 give. The providential allotments of human life are very 
 varied in this world. The children of genius, and of 
 fortune are few and far between. The power to acquire 
 w^ealth,and use it for the good of the needy, with discrimi- 
 nation, is a providential gift; happy they who use it 
 aright. The command of the great Teacher, if obeyed, 
 w^ould turn this world of weeping into a paradise of joy 
 and secure a royal welcome into the habitations of 
 glory. Luke 16 :9, Matt. 25 :40. 
 
 The decisions of the final judgment will turn on deeds 
 of kindness done or not done, to our needy brethren here. 
 
344 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The '^Inasmuch" will prove the pivot on which eternal 
 destinies will turn for weal or woe. Thirty thousand 
 dollars of American relief passed through the writer's 
 hands to the starving children of Erin. 
 
 Could the reader see what the writer saw, in tears, 
 and thanks, and prayers to heaven on behalf of the 
 donors, he would say with the Master, "It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive." 
 
 To build hospitals, endow schools and libraries, sup- 
 port missions, provide orphan homes and rests or homes 
 for the wearied workers in the ministry of teaching, are 
 noble objects of philanthropy. None need this help so 
 much as the aged and worn workers of the Christian 
 ministry. It was by self-sacrifice, patriotic zeal and phil- 
 anthropy, that the Island empire, the great republic and 
 modern civilization referred to in this book were built 
 up. A few names from a galaxy of givers may suffice as 
 illustrations; George Herriot, the founder of Herriot's 
 Hospital, Edinburgh, was one of the most liberal givers 
 of his age. He was born in June, 1568. He was gold- 
 smith to James I., and in his profession acquired wealth. 
 Although twice married, he had no children; having pro- 
 vided legacies for his relations, he left the greater part 
 of his property to found a hospital for the maintenance 
 and education of poor fatherless sons of freemen. The 
 year after, in 1624, he died. In 1628 the building was 
 begun, and in 1654 the institution supported and edu- 
 cated 184 boys. By the will of the doner, the trustees 
 were empowered to buy more land for the good of the 
 hospital if they thought best. They have done so, 
 which has increased the income to about |75,000 a year, 
 by which means they have founded other schools for the 
 poor in various parts of the city. Herriot's Hospital is 
 a magnificent Gothic structure standing in a very con- 
 spicuous part of the city, costing originally |150,000, and 
 remains to bless thousands to the end of time. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 345 
 
 Rev. Dr. Andrew Ried, of London, the founder of 
 seven asylums for orphans, idiots and incurables, which 
 cost about 110,000,000 to build, was a poor man, a Con- 
 gregational minister, who, out of sympathy for suffering, 
 collected and built the above institutions. He was of 
 Scotch-Irish descent, but English birth. The story of 
 the building is a touching romance. 
 
 Sir James Shaw, baronet, was born in Ayrshire, 
 Scotland, and early entered business in London. He 
 became wealthy, filled the office of alderman, city cham- 
 berlain, sheriff, and was the first Scotchman who filled 
 the office of lord mayor of London, and died in 1843. His 
 gifts and donations to the charitable were numerous 
 and large, while special donations to the people of Kil- 
 marnock were liberally bestowed for their leading insti- 
 tutions. A monument erected to his memory in the 
 above town by the people, expresses their gratitude for 
 his benevolence. 
 
 Henry Shaw, St. Louis, United States, has lately 
 passed to his home on high in his eighty-sixth year. Born 
 in Sheffield, England, of Scotch descent; in his youth he 
 came to America, settled in St. Louis, became wealthy, 
 bought property in the city and suburbs, which rapidly 
 rose in value, making him a millionaire. Having never 
 married, he lived with his sister, Mrs. Dean and family, 
 in the city, spending his forenoons at Tower Hill, his 
 garden residence, receiving visitors, or walking amid his 
 flower beds. He enjoyed the matchless scenes of beauty, 
 and wished that others might enjoy them, too, and so 
 planned for the good of the public, although it might 
 cost him millions to do it. When I last saw him he was 
 on the verge of eighty-six, tall, straight, princely iu ap- 
 pearance, and dignified in manner. Several letters from 
 him to the writer described his plans for the garden, the 
 arboretum and the park, with cuts of statuary. His 
 florists were in all parts of the world gathering flowers, 
 
346 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 trees and shrubs to stock Ms gardens and park with 
 every known variety, so that "Shaw's Gardens" were the 
 largest, and the richest on this continent. They stretch 
 about three miles southwest of the Court house in St. 
 Louis,easily reached by carriage, 'bus,or street car. 
 Mr. James Gurney superintends the gardens, and has a 
 separate Palestinian department where every plant and 
 flower mentioned in the Bible are to be seen, from 
 the rose of Sharon, the lily of the valley, to the 
 thorny shrub, with which Christ was crowned at 
 His crucifixion. The park and gardens form alone 300 
 acres, costing about |2,000,000, deeded to trustees for the 
 city and the general public, in perpetuity. They form 
 a school of botany and attraction to parties visiting St. 
 Louis. 
 
 The Haldanes, Robert and James, brothers, were 
 born to a large inheritance. The father died two weeks 
 before the younger, James, was born; six years later the 
 mother died, a woman of prayer, who left upon their 
 memories the most hallowed influence. Her brother 
 was the celebrated Admiral Duncan, the hero of Camper- 
 down. The youths were highly educated with a view 
 to follow life at sea, but left it to return home and pur- 
 sue a more even tenor of their way in married life. Rob- 
 ert, in 176'8, settled on the patrimonial estate at Air- 
 threy, one of the loveliest sites by nature in Scotland, 
 which is made still more beautiful by art; here he mar- 
 ried the wife of his youth, with whom he lived fifty-seven 
 years. A few years later, he received the gospel of the 
 grace of God with all his heart, that wrought a revolu- 
 tion in his life, and through him, in the lives of many 
 others. With the consent of his wife, the beautiful 
 castle, estate and pleasure grounds were sold, in order 
 that the family might live on smaller means, and con- 
 secrate the remainder to the spread of the kingdom of 
 God on earth. Prevented by the East India government 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 347 
 
 from establishing missions in India, he turned his atten- 
 tion to luke-warm churches at home, which had lost the 
 fire of Knox, the zeal of Welch, or the piety of Ruther- 
 ford. He built schools, endowed seminaries for young 
 preachers, and took the field himself as an itinerant 
 preacher, stirring up the churches, turning thousands 
 from a cold and icy formalism to an earnest vital Chris- 
 tianity. Breaking a blood vessel through vehement 
 preaching, he was laid aside to do another kind of work 
 in the Master's service. While resting from the above 
 attack, he began to write those works on ^'Revelation," 
 and practical Christianity, that have long outlived their 
 author in doing good to thousands he could not reach. 
 A large tract of wild moorland of 2,400 acres lay be- 
 tween Edinburg and Glasgow, which he bought and 
 built a mansion, where he lived and turned the wild 
 moorland into a paradise of beauty, with gardens, parks< 
 groves and flowers to meet the eye everywhere. He visited 
 Geneva, Switzerland, and roused the churches of that 
 city that had almost gone to Arianism. Some of the seals 
 of his ministry there, became themselves the centres of 
 evangelical life to others; as Malan, Monod, Gaussen, the 
 author of "Plenary Inspiration," and D. Aubigne, the 
 celebrated author of the "History of the Reformation." 
 The fire kindled then is still burning as we found it in 
 a recent visit to Geneva. Through his influence largely, 
 the Apocrypha was excluded as uninspired from the 
 Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which 
 the American Bible Society has also followed. After a 
 long life of active work in the Master's service he died 
 at his home in the seventy-ninth year of his age, saying, 
 "Forever with the Lord." 
 
 "Pastor Theodore Monod said that the Paris Mis 
 sionary Society was born seventy-five years ago, out of an 
 evangelical revival, at the bottom of which was a Scotch- 
 man — Robert Haldane. Their oldest mission was that 
 
THE SCOTCH-reiSH IX HISTORY. 
 
 of Basutoland. where there were 40.000 baptized i)ersons 
 in a population of 250.000. The work on the Zambesi, to 
 which the founder. M. Coillard. was now going back with 
 fifteen new missionaries, was well known. Among other 
 countries in which French Protestants were at work was 
 Madagascar, the Lovaltv islands, and the French Congo. 
 The income of their society had risen from £20,000, in 
 1894, to £45.240, in 1S9S." 
 
 James Haldane, the younger brother, followed very 
 much the course of his elder brother in evangelistic work 
 in all parts of Scotland: preached in the open air to 
 thousands, building churches, tabernacles, schools, mis- 
 sions and writing books that reached thousands where 
 his Toice did not reach. The labors of the Haldanes pro- 
 duced a second reformation in Scotland, originated 
 largely the Congregational and Baptist Churches, and 
 created the evangelical movement in Geneva and Switzer- 
 land by their consecrated lives and properties. James 
 Haldane died in his eighty-fourth year, triumphantly 
 happy. 
 
 The late Sir William McArthur was one of God's 
 consecrated laymen. He was the son of a Wesleyan 
 minister in Ireland, received a good education, applied 
 himself to business and became a successful merchant. 
 On his invitation. I made a pleasant visit to his home in 
 Londonderry. He sold out his large business there, 
 went with his brother Alexander to Australia, made a 
 large fortune and returned to England where he became 
 mayor of London and a member of Parliament for Lam- 
 beth. Knighted by the queen he was instrumental in 
 the annexation of the Fiji Islands to England, gave his 
 thousands of pounds to charitable objects, built and en- 
 dowed the Lady's Wesleyan College, Belfast, and twice 
 visited America on charitable missions for his native 
 land. In the midst of a life of active service in the na- 
 tion, he was called to his reward above. His brother and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 349 
 
 nephew remained to take his place in Parliament. The 
 late William Brown, of Dalkey, Dublin, Ireland, was born 
 in Ayrshire, Scotland, came with his young wife to Ire- 
 land, took charge of important service with Giles Shaw, 
 Esq., of Celbridge, and professed religion one night while 
 the writer was praying. He rapidly rose to wealth and 
 as the proprietor of five of the largest flouring mills in 
 Ireland, became a prince of givers. He gave largely not 
 only to his own church, the Wesleyan, but to Presby- 
 terian and Episcopalian institutions; it was his custom. 
 As he once told me, he wished to have a brick in every 
 new church in Ireland, besides his gifts to missions* and 
 the superannuated ministers of the Wesleyan Confer- 
 ence. His large business enterprises extended to Amer- 
 ica, and in the failure of some of these he lost 
 largely. A few years since, he triumphantly entered 
 rest above, his dear wife has lately followed, his children 
 and thousands of friends remain to call him blessed. 
 When I last saw him in his princely home in Dalkey, he 
 wished me to minister in their church for a year and he 
 would pay the salary; other calls prevented this. 
 
 The Shaws of Celbridge, Giles and Joseph, as 
 brothers, were proprietors of two large flax and flouring 
 mills in the above town, on the Liffy, ten miles west of 
 Dublin. These gentlemen built up a large trade, sup- 
 ported above a thousand hands, acquired a large fortune, 
 gave to many enterprises and institutions. A few years 
 since, Joseph died; his daughter, Mrs. Connoly, and son 
 own the large Castletown estate adjoining the village. 
 Giles took out his interest and retired to England. The 
 brains that once moved the enterprise have ceased to 
 plan. The mills are idle, the town looks dilapidated. 
 
 George Moore, the philanthropist, born in Cumber- 
 land, England, of Scotch descent, became a merchant 
 prince of remarkable character, at the head of a large 
 establishment, whose branches spread to many cities. 
 
350 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 He took an active part in helping the Young Men's 
 Christian Associations, schools, missions, churches and 
 literary societies; in fact, every good and charitable work 
 that came before his notice. His success in taking in 
 train loads of English help and food to the suffering 
 French, at the close of the siege of Paris, v^^as remarka- 
 able. See Dr. Smiley's biography of him. He was 
 killed through an accident by a runaway horse, Xov. 21, 
 1876, in Carlisle. 
 
 The late A. T, Stewart, born in Ireland, died in New 
 York, left millions to be distributed after his death by 
 his widow. The $5,000,000 Anglican Cathedral at Gar- 
 din City, is a monument of only part of the vast wealth. 
 
 George H. Stuart, once of Belfast, Ireland, became a 
 millionaire merchant of Philadelphia. He was a man 
 of most devoted spirit and charitable deeds. During the 
 late civil war he was oppressed with the scarcity of 
 chaplains among the dying soldiers. He originated what 
 was called the '^Christian Commission," that raised its 
 millions of means and its thousands of agents to wait 
 upon the dying soldiers. 
 
 Mary Stuart, widow of Robert Stuart, died in New 
 York, Dec. 30, 1891, leaving an estate of |4,574,933 to be 
 distributed among many charitable objects. The Mc- 
 Gills, of Montreal, consecrated their wealth to God by 
 building one of the largest and most successful univer- 
 sities on the American continent. The original donation 
 witii others have swelled its resources up to millions. 
 The Victoria Hospital of the same city, costing about 
 $2,000,000, has been the gift of Lord Mount Stevens, and 
 Lord Strathcona, who has given |2,000,000 more for a 
 ladies' college attached to McGill. The hospital is one 
 of the finest buildings in the world. Miss Garritt, of 
 Chicago, gave some city lots for a theological institute 
 for young ministers. The gifts have since risen in value, 
 with others, to above one million dollars. It stands re- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 351 
 
 lated to the Northwestern University, at Evanston, 111. 
 Mrs. Mary E. Garrett of Baltimore, lately handed her 
 check for |350,000 to the Medical College of the Johns 
 Hopkins University to aid in the medical education of 
 women. All honor to the lady who helps her sex, noble 
 ^ daughter of a worthy father, who made the Baltimore 
 and Ohio railroad one of the greatest and most success- 
 ful railroads in America, and then passed home to 
 heaven after being noted for his philanthrophy here. 
 
 The Baroness Burdett Coults, at the age of twenty, 
 became heir to a large inheritance, two millions ster- 
 ling, with which she has aided many a deserving cause. 
 She was the youngest daughter of the late Sir Francis 
 Burdett, maternal' granddaughter to Mr. Coults, the 
 banker, from whose wife her wealth came. The 
 baroness is a lady of high intellectual attain- 
 ments, the lover of literature and the friend of literary 
 people. She was raised to the peerage in 1871. Eleven 
 years later she married Mr. William Ashmead Barlett,- 
 an American gentleman of high standing and a worthy 
 member of the British Parliament. She paid the pass- 
 age of 1,000 east end city weavers to Australia, who 
 nearly all paid it back. She loaned |50,000 to the fish- 
 erman of Skibbereen, Ireland, to buy nets, boats and 
 tackle, who are paying it back. She has aided many 
 of the poor in Ireland to homes; she has erected a num- 
 ber of model dwellings for the poor on Bethnal Green, 
 London. A devoted member of the Established Church, 
 she has endowed the bishoprics of Adeuaide, Capetown 
 and British Columbia. Gen. Bidwell and Mr. and Mrs. 
 Demorest have been givers to the temperance cause and 
 kindred objects of charity. 
 
 Marshall Field, of Chicago, has given |1,000,000 to 
 the purchase of the Art Palace of the Columbian Exhibi- 
 tion; to his subscription, others have added liberally, 
 so that the building and its contents cost about |2,000,- 
 
352 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 000, while the large gifts and donations of exhibitors 
 to this new Columbian Museum would swell the whole 
 to about 15,000,000, forming one of the greatest schools 
 in the world for the study of art, science and literature. 
 It was dedicated and opened to the public on Saturday, 
 June 2, 1894. 
 
 Philip D. Armour, an American by birth of Scotch 
 descent, stands at the head of the largest meat market 
 in the world, whose stock yards, elevators for grain, 
 4,000 rail cars, and 1,000 horses to move his business, 
 make him the largest millionaire in Chicago. He pays 
 out yearly |7,000,000 to 12,000 hands, which helps about 
 50,000 people. While noted for his liberality to many 
 causes, he has spent nearly |3,000,000 on the Armour 
 Mission, which embraces church, Sunday School, and a 
 polytechnical school, where he educated about 1,000 boys 
 and girls for different trades in life, and from which he 
 will supply his future clerks for his immense business. 
 Over the care of these institutions he has placed Rev. 
 Dr. Gunsaulus, an eloquent preacher and sympathetic 
 pastor. 
 
 The Meharry family, of American birth and Scotch- 
 Irish descent, have been well-known for their gifts to 
 missions, churches and colleges in Ohio, Indiana and 
 Illinois. There were five brothers, all noted for their 
 gifts and devotion; Rev. Alexander, Samuel, Hugh, 
 Jesse and David Meharry. Some of their gifts passed 
 through the writer's hands to the building of the Bel- 
 fast Wesleyan College in Ireland. The Meharry 
 Medical College, of Nashville, Tennessee, for colored 
 students, has cost them about |30,000, in^ which they 
 have been aided by Robert Blackstock, Rev. Dr. J. A. 
 Kumler, and some junior members of the family. 
 
 The Misses Trotter and Mrs. Fitzwilliams, of Bloom- 
 ington, Illinois, are ladies who have done much in many 
 lines of philanthropy. The Trotter family are from the 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 353 
 
 banks of the Bojne, Ireland. The late Mr. John Trotter 
 was thrice elected mayor of Bloomington. He intro- 
 duced many reforms in the city administration. Miss 
 Trotter and her brother have assisted many of the poor 
 in Bloomington, to build homes of their own, by lending 
 them money on the Baroness Coults' style of lending and 
 trusting the poor. The |50,000 library building, which 
 adorns the city, is the monument of Mrs. Allin Withers, 
 who presented the lot, and Miss Trotter and Mrs. Fitz- 
 williams, who were the givers and gatherers of the funds 
 to put up the building. 
 
 Mr. James E. Scripps is a millionaire of Detroit, 
 Michigan, the proprietor of two papers in Detroit, one 
 each in Cleveland, Cincinnati and St. Louis, and belongs 
 to one of the most gifted and literary families in Amer- 
 ica, to whose family connection reference has already 
 been made. His large gifts in philanthropy are rich 
 and varied; |100,000 to Trinity Reformed Episcopal 
 Church building, to the Art Museum |75,000, to parks 
 and other institutions, various sums. 
 
 The Founders of Philanthropies , 
 
 who without much means of their own, like the apos- 
 tles, invested with extraordinary gifts from on high, 
 have been made a blessing to millions, through organ- 
 ized agencies they have called into the field, and will 
 continue until the millennium comes. 
 
 Rev. Theohold Matheiv, a Catholic priest, was born 
 in Ireland, October 10, 1790, and died December 5, 1856. 
 On the 10th of April, 1838, he organized a temperance 
 society of three; a church clergyman, a Quaker and a 
 Unitarian. Two years later, his converts to temper- 
 ance numbered nearly three millions. It is probable 
 that, as the result of his labors in Ireland, England, 
 Scotland and America, before his death the number 
 reached ten millions. Distilleries, breweries and saloons 
 
354 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 were ruined, jails emptied, crime almost vanished and 
 wealth increased. The poor were fed and clad, and the 
 millions that went to intemperance were turned into 
 channels of trade and prosperity. He bore a fine per- 
 sonal appearance, a face almost angelic, a voice of music, 
 a heart of love and sympathy. He could not hold money 
 and see suffering. He gave so largely, that he almost 
 became a bankrupt, until the British government came 
 to his aid with a pension for life. Worn out with ex- 
 cessive labors, he died from apoplexy and went home 
 to heaven. Had the Church followed his work with 
 zeal, what a reform. 
 
 Dr. Henry Muirliead of Scotland, has bequeathed 
 $170,000 for the founding of a medical college, Glasgow, 
 for women, and St. Andrew University has opened the 
 doors to women for the same purpose. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 355 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MRS. THOMPSON, FOUNDER OF THE W. C. T. U. SOCIETIES — 
 HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS— G. A. R. — m'gREGOR — 
 COUNTESS OF DUFFERIN— IRISH AND ARME- 
 NIAN HELPS— PATERSON — CARNEGIE 
 — HELEN GOULD — J. D. 
 ROCKEFELLER. 
 
 The Woman's Foreign Mission of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, originated in the home of Rev. Dr. 
 William Butler, Boston, Mass., founder of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Missions in India and Mexico. In a conversa- 
 tion with Rev. Mrs. Dr. Butler, Mrs. Parker and Mrs. 
 Flanders, the plan was laid on the 14th of March, and the 
 society organized March 23, 1869, in Fremont Street 
 Church, Miss Thoburn and Miss Swain becoming their 
 earliest missionaries. They found millions of women 
 and children in heathendom, whom the male missionaries 
 could not reach on account of the laws of heathendom, 
 and to which lady missionaries could have access; "What 
 hath God Wrought," "The Lord giveth the Word, the 
 women that publish the tidings are a great host,'' Ps. 
 68:14. For twenty-five years they have raised |13,139,- 
 757.31 for India, China, Japan, Korea, South America, 
 Mexico, Italy, Africa and Bulgaria. They have 50,000 
 women and children under instruction, 700 Bible women 
 and teachers in hospitals, schools, orphanages, colleges 
 
356 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 for women and homes for the widow and outcasts. 
 Where the wives and mothers are converted, whole 
 families will follow; this is the mightiest work for the 
 uplift of the world. 
 
 The Woman's Home Missionary Society, in its or- 
 ganization in 1880, is largely due to Mrs. Jennie Willing 
 of New York, and Mrs. Dr. Rust, of Cincinnati, Ohio, who 
 gave much time, labor and eloquent addresses on its be- 
 half. It has raised in the thirteen years |1,145,781.19. 
 Its agents meet the daily emigrants landing at Castle 
 Garden, New York, follow the foreign population to the 
 cities, the mines, the railroads and the mills, where their 
 work supplies the wants of our American frontier, with 
 help to home missionaries. They help the deaconesses 
 in hospital work in the largest cities, provide homes for 
 waifs and orphans, and help aged widows. What 
 the Ladies' Missionary Societies of the Presbyterian 
 Churches and others have done, I have not the facts and 
 figures to repeat, but we know they have done a grand 
 and noble work. 
 
 The Woman's Crusade and Woman's Christian Tem- 
 perance Union should not be forgotten in this enumera- 
 tion. The crusade began under the agency of Mrs. 
 Thompson of Hillsboro, Ohio, the daughter of ex-Gov- 
 ernor Trimble, aided by Mrs. Stewart of Springfield, 
 Ohio, on the 24th of December, 1873; all of whom were 
 Scotch-Irish. The crusade swept over all the Western 
 and Middle States, striking down saloons and intemper- 
 ance in all directions, saving thousands from the ruins 
 of intemperance, resulting in the formation of the W. C. 
 T. U. Society, now the largest in the world, whose 
 branches spread over the world, and w^hose agents are 
 found in every land, under the guidance of Miss Willard 
 in America, and Lady Henry Somerset in England. Its 
 publishing house and Temperance Temple in Chicago are 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 357 
 
 monuments of its success. The G. A. K., or Grand Army 
 of the Republic, is one of the most philanthropic societies, 
 which has done a grand work among the soldiers of the 
 Union. It originated in the large and sympathetic 
 heart of Rev. W. J. Rutledge, chaplain, who com- 
 municated his plan to Dr. Stevenson of the army, these, 
 to others, until organized. Chaplain Rutledge stands 
 related to the Rutledges of Virginia and North Carolina. 
 
 Rob Roy. 
 
 John MacGregx^r, philanthropist, was the eldest son 
 of Gen. Sir Duncan MacGregor of Scotland. He was 
 born in 1825 and in his childhood was rescued from the 
 Kent, a burning ship, when on his way with his father's 
 regiment to India. In his eighth year he had a special 
 answer to prayer and grew up in grace and manhood, a 
 large man of muscular force and strong moral character. 
 A graduate of Cambridge; he early threw himself into 
 philanthropic measures, especially for the young. He 
 was one of the founders of the Ragged Schools, and after 
 earnest prayer originated the Bootblack Brigade, which 
 has extended to America. Dickens, Thackeray and Kings- 
 ley, by their writings had roused the nation to thousands 
 of destitute poor. ^^Rob Roy," as he pleased to call him- 
 self, with Kingsley, Lord Shaftesbury and Fowler, in- 
 troduced measures in Parliament to ameliorate their 
 condition, which was but the beginning of what is now 
 the county and parish councils in England, which are 
 destined to work a revolution. At the head of these i? 
 Hon. Robert Fowler, a member of the cabinet. As 
 a writer and lecturer, Rob Roy was a great success; $50,- 
 000 he derived from these, he devoted to works of benevo- 
 lence. His whole plan was to teach the young and poor 
 to earn their own bread, by giving them work to do. 
 When thousands of ragged waifs gathered into the 
 
358 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 schools, half fed and half clad, he was puzzled to know 
 how to get them food, and the words came, "Give them to 
 eat;" then in prayer before him rose the Bootblack 
 Brigade. He loaned them money, and started them in 
 business, and he soon had 6,200 boys at work, who in a 
 few years earned |221,000; the yearly income in London 
 alone is |60,000 at present. Many of the boys Mr. Mac- 
 Gregor helped to places in America and Australia, 
 where they became independent. His rooms were orna- 
 mented with their portraits and his desk filled with let- 
 ters. He died July 16, 1892, saying, ''I go to see Him." 
 In raising funds for benevolent objects, no man has ever 
 exceeded Bishop McCabe, who, with musical talent as 
 composer and singer, the persuasive and powerful 
 preacher has raised for Christian commission, church ex- 
 tension, dedication of churches and missions, about |16,- 
 000,000. No other man has ever done such a work. Bishop 
 William Taylor of the M. E. Church, mentioned elsewhere 
 as an evangelist, has been the founder of churches, mis- 
 sions, schools and conferences in South America, India, 
 Africa and Australia that number thousands of souls, 
 and millions of dollars in institutions. The parting 
 scene between him and Bishop Hartzell, at the General 
 Conference was most touching; he went to South Africa, 
 and Hartzell to western Africa. 
 
 Dr. Leslie Keely, the founder of the Keely Insti- 
 tute, of Irish descent and American birth, an army sur- 
 geon, who has saved millions by his Keely cure, from in- 
 ebriety, alcoholic and opium poisons, and returned them 
 as healed to their families and society, ought here to be 
 mentioned. 
 
 The Countess of Dufferin and Zenana Medical College. 
 
 Although the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 
 of the M. E. Church, through Miss Swain began the 
 first zenana medical mission in India, Miss Beilby of 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 359 
 
 the church missionary society began her work in India 
 in 1881. In that year Maharani, the wife of the Mahar- 
 ajah of Punna, was suffering from a severe and linger- 
 ing disease. Miss Beilby was sent for and the Maha- 
 rani was healed; gratitude moved her husband's heart, 
 and he built a large hospital for the training of male 
 and female physicians, and the healing of diseases. Miss 
 Beilby, on a visit to England, bore a letter to the Queen. 
 The Queen subscribed and asked Lady Dufferin to super- 
 intend the new mission under Lady Dufferin's care. The 
 system has spread into several provinces, and now has 
 an endowment of about |300,000. 
 
 Philanthrophy in Ireland. 
 
 Of all the philanthropies known in history, that 
 which met the Irish famine was perhaps the greatest in 
 all; about f 346,000,000, of which f 25,000,000 was con- 
 tributed by the Irish in America to their friends in Ire- 
 land; a portion of which support passed through the 
 writer's hands. 
 
 Armenian 
 
 suffering calls aloud today for help against the great 
 assassin, and support for her perishing children. 
 
 A few quotations from recent writers will aid us in 
 closing this chapter of remarkable philanthropists. 
 Reference has already been made to Paterson, the found- 
 er of the Bank of England. Let us see him in another 
 relation. 
 
 ^'An Interesting Prophecy. 
 
 "To - us on the verge of an interoceanic waterway 
 across Central America, the forecast of that remarkable 
 Scotchman, William Paterson, the founder of the Bank 
 of England, is of singular interest. Peddler, buccaneer, 
 preacher, banker, statesman and speculator, his mind 
 
360 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 had that bigness of perspective which belongs to genius. 
 It is in connection with his great Darien scheme for col- 
 onizing Central America with Englishmen and thus 
 grasping what he believed would be the key of the com- 
 merce between Europe and Asia, that contemporary 
 thought will recall his career, though he first organized 
 the greatest monetary institution in the world. When 
 projecting his Darien dream, he said, ^If neither Britain 
 singly, nor the maritime powers of Europe will treat for 
 Darien, the period is not very far distant when, instead 
 of waiting for the slow returns of trade, America will 
 seize the pass of Darien. Their next move will be to 
 hold the Sandwich Islands. Stationed thus in the mid- 
 dle, on the east and on the west sides of the new world, 
 English-Americans will form the most potent and sin- 
 gular empire that has appeared, because it will consist, 
 not in the dominion of a part of the land of the globe, 
 but in the dominion of the whole ocean. They can make 
 the tour of the Indian and southern seas, collecting 
 wealth by trade wherever they pass. During European 
 wars they may have the carrying trade of all. If blessed 
 with letters and arts, they will spread civilization over 
 the universe. Then England, with all her liberties and 
 glory, may be known as Egypt is now.' 
 
 "At the time when these words were spoken, about 
 1695 — for that was the year when his Darien company 
 was incorporated — the English in America consisted of 
 a few scattered colonies without much power or pros- 
 pect of a great future. Yet this Scotch speculator's 
 eagle vision pierced the far future and foresaw the logic 
 of possibilities 200 years ahead. That Americans will 
 now read the Nicaraguan route probably for his pro- 
 jected canal ^from Venta Crucis to Panama upon the 
 south sea by land about eight short French leagues' does 
 not affect the interest of his prevision. Paterson recog- 
 nized the engineering difficulties which interposed, but 
 
DAVID LIVINGSTONE, LL. D., F. R. G. S. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 361 
 
 he did not consider them insurmountable, even in his 
 age. It was the tremendous results which he foresaw 
 to follow from such a shortening of the maritime route 
 around the world that made him perhaps too sanguine 
 for this period. What he prophesied will soon now be 
 an accomplished fact and become one of the great revo- 
 lutionizing agencies in the world's trade by the enter- 
 prise of England and America." 
 
 Mr. Andrew Carnegie^ 
 
 whose home is at 5 West 52d St., New York, and great 
 iron plant in Homestead, Pennsylvania, is a Scotchman 
 by birth, and an American millionaire, who has given 
 about twenty million dollars to the building of music 
 halls, libraries and art galleries for the benefit of the pub- 
 lic both in Scotland and America. As a book led to the 
 turning point in the writer's life, so Mr. Carnegie, feel- 
 ing the usefulness of books to himself, has provided 
 libraries for millions of readers in his native and adopted 
 land. A great philanthropy and a grand philanthro- 
 pist in this age of knowledge. That others may see 
 how he rose, we quote a recent writer who says he came 
 to this country a poor boy, and now stands at the head 
 of the largest iron plant in the world, of which Mr. Wil- 
 liam Frick is manager: 
 
 Mr. Carnegie, who is sixty-two years old, received 
 his start in life by purchasing a few shares of the Penn- 
 sylvania railroad with money he had saved while work- 
 ing for that company in the capacity of telegraph oper- 
 ator. He was advanced rapidly by the company, until 
 he became superintendent of the Pittsburg division. 
 
 His first start in the iron business was during the 
 war, and while he was superintendent of the Pennsyl- 
 vania railroad. With money raised by mortgaging his 
 mother's house, he purchased a large blacksmith shop, 
 and began the manufacture of heavy mill tools and ap- 
 
 — 24— 
 
362 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 pliances. He also turned out railroad work in the way 
 of car couplings and bolts. 
 
 His business was so successful tliat at the close of 
 the war he purchased an interest in the mill of Andrew 
 Kloman. He managed the business with such shrewd 
 ability that he bought Mr. Kloman's interest, and be- 
 came sole proprietor of the plant. Then he organized 
 the firm of Carnegie Bros. & Co., the other active mem- 
 bers being his brother, Thomas M. Carnegie, and David 
 A. Stewart. 
 
 Fabulous profits were made, and the firm began 
 acquiring six other big mills. The steady stream of 
 golden dollars that began coming Mr. Carnegie's way 
 during the war never stopped. He has given to public 
 libraries and charities from |5,000,000 to |10,000,000. 
 Mrs. Carnegie was a Miss Louise Whitfield, daughter 
 of John Whitfield, of No. 35 West 48th St., New York. 
 
 Mr. Carnegie has lately sold his interest in his plant 
 for 1100,000,000, to his partners,of whom Mr. Frick be- 
 comes president, and will devote his best wealth to 
 works of benevolence. Blessed example for other mil- 
 lionaires to follow. 
 
 Mr. Carnegie's Gifts. 
 
 Mr. Carnegie has given away |1T,000,000 in the past 
 twenty-five years. Following are his known i)ublic gifts, 
 
 aggregating |11,949,000 
 
 Pittsburg Library and Art Gallery |3,000,000 
 
 Allegheny Free Library 375,000 
 
 Braddock Free Library 500,000 
 
 Johnstown Free Library 300,000 
 
 New York Free Library 50,000 
 
 Fairfield (la.) Free Library 40,000 
 
 Greensburg Free Library 60,000 
 
 Town of Carnegie Free Library 210,000 
 
 Washington Free Library 250,000 
 
 Pennsylvania State College Free Library 100,000 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 363 
 
 Stirling Free Library 30,000 
 
 Jedburgh Free Library 10,000 
 
 Dunfermline (Scotland) Free Library 200,000 
 
 Edinburgh (Scotland) Free Library 250,000 
 
 Aberdeen (Scotland) Free Library 30,000 
 
 Peterhead (Scotland) Free Library 5,000 
 
 Ayr (Scotland) Free Library 50,000 
 
 Inverness (Scotland) Free Library 8,000 
 
 Wick (Scotland) Free Library L5,000 
 
 For American Art 1,000,000 
 
 Homestead Institution 500,000 
 
 Chicago University . . . . : 3,000,000 
 
 Duquesne Institute 500.000 
 
 Bellevue Medical College 76,000 
 
 Pittsburg Observatory 20,000 
 
 Organ for New York Church Divine Fratern- 
 ity 20,000 
 
 Pittsburg Carnegie Institute 1,750,000 
 
 Total 111,949,000 
 
 An English Birmingham University 2,225,000 
 
 114,174,000 
 
 making in all at this date about |20,000,000, as gifts to 
 charitable institutions. 
 
 The Mission of the Preacher^ and the Capitalist, or Jay 
 Gould and His Millionaire Family. 
 
 When but a youth of thirteen, the writer heard a 
 farewell sermon in the parish church of Killeishee, county 
 Longford, Ireland, by an Episcopal clergyman, from 
 Hosea 11:4, where the ministry of the prophet suggested 
 the pastoral work of the preacher. The village was 
 crowded with carriages from far and near. Crowds 
 thronged the church and galleries. Many were in tears 
 as the preacher with eloquent voice and moving pathos 
 described the prophet's mission, and his own pastoral 
 labors among the flock he was leaving. The sermon was 
 full of seed thoughts for time and eternity, and the 
 preacher became jone of the most eloquent in the British 
 
364 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Isles. He was of Scotch descent, his name was Gould, 
 and his sermon golden. The gifts of God are various, to 
 some He gives the power of turning many to righteous- 
 ness, who shall shine as the stars forever and ever; to 
 others the power of gathering and amassing wealth, to 
 advance His kingdom and His people whom He may re- 
 ceive into everlasting habitations. — Luke 16 :9. 
 
 Passing From the Preacher to the Capitalist. 
 
 The writer has never forgotten the sermon of the 
 former, nor the kindness of the latter in clergymen's 
 permits along his railroads to do the work of the min- 
 istry. Complaints have been made against absorbing 
 smaller roads and bondholders into greater system with- 
 out taking into consideration the benefit to the larger 
 public. The Goulds were of Scotch descent, both by 
 father and mother. The Moores, on the mother's side, 
 settling near the Goulds in the region of the upper Dela- 
 ware. Col. Abraham Gould, the grandfather, fell fight- 
 ing in the revolutionary war. Jay Gould was born in 
 1836 at Eoxbury, New York. It is said his mother was 
 a Methodist and he professed religion in a Methodist 
 church in his youth, although subsequently leaned to- 
 ward the Presbyterians. He rapidly rose to the control- 
 ing power in New York and Erie, the Union Pacific, Wa- 
 bash and Western railroads, the American Union and 
 Western Union telegraph companies, besides the con- 
 trol of the New York elevated street railway. His vast 
 railroad and telegraph enterprises gave work to thou- 
 sands of workmen and their families. To the yellow 
 fever sufferers at Memphis and the needy frontier farm- 
 ers of Kansas he gave large donations, and died a few 
 years ago worth seventy-five million dollars. The estate 
 he left to his family is now worth about f 100,000,000. 
 His widow was the daughter of Mr. Miller, a New York 
 merchant. Of his five children, Geoi>ge, Edwin and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 365 
 
 Howard, Ms sons, are following the father's pursuits in 
 business. His daughter Anna has married a French 
 count and is gone to live with her husband in France, 
 while Helen, who has helped many charitable objects, 
 lives in her beautiful home at Lawrence on the Hudson. 
 
 One of the latest writers describes Miss Helen Gould 
 thus: 
 
 Helen Gould, daughter of the late Jay Gould, has 
 a fortune of |15,000,000, and is, according to an author- 
 ity, "the most remarkable young woman in New York 
 society today.'' 
 
 She eschews all fashionable pleasures, and accord- 
 ing to the World, "goes on year after year in the even, 
 noiseless tenor of her way, living her studious, benev- 
 olent ,helpful life" 
 
 The creed by which she regulates her life, is sum- 
 med up in these words: "I expect to pass through this 
 life but once; any good, therefore, that I can do, let me 
 do it now; let me not neglect it, nor defer it, for I shall 
 not pass this way again." 
 
 The greatest happiness of Helen Gould's life is to 
 make others happy. 
 
 Her charities, however, are as unostentatious as her 
 
 life. 
 
 She gave flOO,000 subscription to the Spanish- 
 American war and about as much more to the sick in 
 soldiers' hospitals. 
 
 Miss Gould's income is over |500,000 a year, and 
 of this she spends twenty times as much upon charity 
 as upon herself. 
 
 Especially is Helen Gould the friend of forlorn 
 children. Always interested in hospitals and circles for 
 babies, she supports two beds in the Babies' Shelter 
 connected with the Church of the Holy Communion. 
 Her charity at Woody Crest is well known. The old 
 time manor house, about two miles from Lyndhurst, is 
 
366 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 a paradise for the tiny couples who are so fortunate as 
 to be sent there. This charity Miss Gould calls her 
 '^recreation." 
 
 She lives in a fine, old-fashioned mansion on the 
 corner of 47th St. and 5th ave. Miss Gould's health 
 has not been the strongest since her father died, and on 
 that account as well as her own tastes and inclinations, 
 she has preferred to spend most of her time at her coun- ■ 
 try home near Tarrytown. 
 
 The Rockefellers. 
 
 Mrs. H. L. Spelman, mother of the oil king, John 
 D. Rockefeller, died a few days ago, at Fort Hill, Mr. 
 Rockefeller's country home. When the Rockefeller 
 family came to America from Scotland they were very 
 poor. They fi^rst settled on a small farm near Moravia, 
 N. Y., where the two sons and two daughters were born. 
 When John D. Rockefeller reached his ninth year the 
 family moved to a farm near Oswego, which was then 
 owned by 0. M. Lamonte, a farmer, in whose service 
 Rockefeller earned his first money. He had a wonder- 
 ful regard for his mother, and as a child was conspicu- 
 ous by his marked attention to her. The neighbors 
 considered the young man a dreamer, but a few years 
 later, when the family moved to Cleveland he showed 
 that he possessed strong mental character. In Cleve- 
 land the Rockefeller boys went to school, and in the 
 summer John D. worked for a commission house. In 
 1857, when he was nineteen years old, he opened a com- 
 mission store with a friend, and in eight years saved 
 |5,000. This was the foundation of his immense for- 
 tune. He invested it in petroleum. He kept at it and 
 in a few years the Standard Oil Company was organ- 
 ized, and Rockefeller became one of the richest men in 
 the world. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 •367 
 
 Mr. Rockefeller is perhaps the wealthiest man in 
 the world, and noted for liberality. To the Chicago 
 University he has given about flO,000,000. 
 
 Sir Thomas Lipton, 
 
 who won a fortune and a title, is the name of an elo- 
 quent article in the New York "New Voice/' by Chaun- 
 cey Montgomery McGovern, of April 15, 1899. Our at- 
 tention was first called to Sir Thomas Lipton by the 
 advertisement and sale of Lipton teas at the Chicago 
 Columbian Exposition in 1893, and by the use of them 
 ever since, as choice teas. The hero of this sketch was 
 born in Glasgow, Scotland, of poor, but industrious par- 
 ents, who could not afford their son the means for a col- 
 legiate education, or to start in business for himself. 
 While at the common schools, he met with the life of 
 "Dick Whittington," whose career created a purpose in 
 the boy's heart of making a fortune and spending it on 
 good objects. With this purpose in mind, he started from 
 Glasgow for London, at the age of fifteen years, with a 
 peddler's pack of needles and thread, to sell to the farm- 
 ers' wives on the way as he traveled on foot through the 
 country. Arriving in London, he sought in vain for a 
 situation, as he had no personal friends there to recom- 
 mend him. While in London, he took passage as a 
 stowaway boy on board a merchant ship for New York, 
 where in vain, as in London, he sought for place to earn 
 his living. Starting as a tramp for the south, he reach- 
 ed the rice plantations of South Carolina, where he work- 
 ed for three years among the negroes, reading in his 
 spare hours the advertisements in the New York papers. 
 It was then he conceived the idea of starting a tea store, 
 and make it a success by advertisement in papers. 
 
 With this new idea, he returned to New York, but 
 could get no money to start his enterprise. 
 
368 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Returning to London, 
 
 he tried it there, but no one would lend him the means. 
 
 He went back to Glasgow, his native city, to his 
 parents, and borrowed from them all that they had laid 
 by in the saving bank for a rainy day, |500. With this 
 amount he started again for London, rented a small 
 store, bought a quantity of good tea, which he sold 
 cheap, bought two large, fat hogs, had them shaved, 
 dressed with banners and pink ribbons and guided by 
 drovers through the streets of London, to the tea store, 
 which brought thousands of purchasers, where they 
 bought teas cheap and good. The trade once estab- 
 lished, now centres in sixty stores in London, some in 
 nearly every city in the British Isles and America, where 
 also he has large houses. To supply these, he has pur- 
 chased large tea plantations in India and Ceylon. In Chi- 
 cago he has one of the largest meat packing houses in the 
 world, where an average of 3,000 hogs a day are slaught- 
 ered for his meat markets, furnishing the British army 
 with provisions, and the public from his factories with 
 ginger ale, mineral waters and candies. To the Lon- 
 don poor, he gave at the Queen's Jubilee |125,000, to a 
 festival, |125,000, more to the plague and famine suf- 
 ferers in India. Today he is said to be worth |50,000,- 
 000. Last year he was knighted by the Queen, and it 
 is said will be married to the Lord Mayor's daughter in 
 the winter. Sir Thomas Lipton is a modest man, benev- 
 olent and liberal. Having done so much for others, he 
 has well remembered his parents, who loaned him the 
 1500 which became |50,000,000 in his hands. He re- 
 mains as a providential man, raised up by God for a 
 providential work and as an example of perseverance, in- 
 dustry and economy before the young men of the age. 
 
THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE^. P. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 369 
 
 Philanthropy in Deaconess Hospital^ Home, Go-operative 
 Labor in State and Church. 
 
 The ancient order of deaconesses was one of the 
 ministries of the Church in the apostolic and primitive 
 times, ordained and set apart to the work of assisting in 
 the sacramental services. The deaconess taught in the 
 schools and waited and watched with the sick and suf- 
 fering. 
 
 The KScotch-Irish Churches retained the olBSce, 
 utilizing the agency in all branches of the Church with 
 great effect. The Church of Rome dispensed with the 
 office, but used woman in more subordinate relations of 
 convent life. The reformed churches, to their great loss, 
 did not revive the office, only in one instance in New Eng- 
 land, referred to by Governor Bradford in the Congrega- 
 tional Church. 
 
 John Wesley and the Quakers used the office with- 
 out the name in their early societies. 
 
 Pastor Fliedner, visiting these societies in England 
 a few years ago, adopted the system, with the name, on 
 his return to his Lutheran Church in Germany, connect- 
 ing the hospital with the work. He and his wife began 
 the Kaiser werth system, which triumphed over all oppo- 
 sition, resulting in the latest report of a large mother 
 house with about thirty other allied branches in Ger- 
 many and her foreign missions, costing an annual ex- 
 penditure of a million dollars, and aid to thousands of 
 the afflicted. 
 
 In 1872, the Methodist Episcopal Church in Ger- 
 many adopted the system and Rev. Mr. Pennefeather, 
 an Irish clergyman, introduced it to the English par- 
 ishes of the Established Church. In 1889, the writer 
 witnessed the services of the sisterhoods at the Western 
 Wesleyan Mission, London, under the charge of Rev. 
 
 -25- 
 
370 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Mark Guy Pierce, as very 
 successful. 
 
 Bishop Thoburn introduced the system to India ; re- 
 turning to America, he found Rev Dr. and Mrs. Lucy 
 Rider Meyer, his wife, had begun their Chicago Mission 
 Training School, out of which originated the order and 
 deaconess work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that 
 now supplies so many branch-houses in America and the 
 foreign missions, at a large cost and with property worth 
 about 11,000,000, and an agency of 800. Bishop Tho- 
 burn, his wife, and sister superintend the work in India. 
 In 1885, the writer endeavored to introduce the Protes- 
 tant Hospital in Bloomington, Illinois, which was con- 
 summated by the introduction of the Chicago Training 
 School system of deaconesses with great success, manag- 
 ing a property and buildings of six acres in Midway park 
 worth about |30,000, to which efforts are being made to 
 add about |30,000 more in new buildings and homes for 
 the aged. Dr. Schroeder and his wife, a cousin to Bis- 
 marck's wife, have added $5,000. Property worth about 
 1200,000 has been left by the late Chief Justice Scott, 
 referred to in another place, for the building and en- 
 dowment of another hospital in Bloomington, which will 
 make the place noted as a city of churches, schools, col- 
 leges and hospitals. 
 
 The beautiful female college of Cincinnati, Ohio, 
 originated by the late Rev. Dr. Charles Elliott and worth 
 190,000, has, with the aid of Mr. J. N. Gamble, been given 
 to the deaconesses in connection with Christ's Hospital. 
 Mr. Gamble is a noted philanthropist, sharing with his 
 workmen of his large soap manufactory, a large portion 
 of profits as well as good working wages. 
 
 Margaret of New Orleans. 
 
 Passing from Cincinnati to New Orleans, there 
 stands in that city at the intersection of Camp and Pry- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 371 
 
 tania streets, a marble monument, which is inscribed to 
 Margaret, the mother of hospitals and orphans, whose 
 history is this: 
 
 In the time of the Irish famine, there sailed to 
 America an emigrant ship, on board of which were Mr. 
 and Mrs. Richards, a young Baptist couple from Wales, 
 and William and Mary Gafferty, a Catholic young couple 
 from Ireland, who died of ship fever in Boston, shortly 
 after landing, leaving an orphan babe called "Margaret," 
 whom Mrs. Richards took to raise, on the death of her 
 husband about the same time. As Margaret's parents 
 were Catholics, Mrs. Richards sent Margaret to Catholic 
 schools. As she grew up, she married Charles Haugh- 
 ery, a young Irishman of delicate health, who, with his 
 bride, moved to New Orleans for a better climate. 
 Haughery died in his youth, and their child soon fol- 
 lowed the father, and left Margaret a young widow in a 
 strange city. Raised to industry, she turned her ener- 
 gies to the dairy business, making money rapidly for the 
 Catholic Orphan Asylum. 
 
 From the dairy business, Margaret took up the 
 bakery in 1860, in which she made a large fortune by her 
 wise business management, making the best and cheap- 
 est bread in the city, drawing its trade and that of the 
 soldiers in the time of the Civil War. For some time, pes- 
 tilence and want followed the war. Parents died, leav- 
 ing thousands of children orphans. These Margaret 
 gathered into orphan asylums, and built the grand 
 Charity Hospital, one of the largest in the world, giv- 
 ing in all 1600,000 to orphan asylums, hospitals and 
 charities. For forty-six years, she thus lived and la- 
 bored in New Orleans, and died February 2, 1882, with 
 these last words on her lips: "The Lord sometimes has 
 to lay His finger on me to let me know I am mortal, and 
 don't belong to myself, but to Him." Her remains were 
 followed to the grave by thousands of Catholics and 
 
372 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Protestants. The monument erected by the citizens is 
 her memorial. 
 
 Charles H. Eackley 
 
 of Muskegon, Michigan, entered in early life into the 
 lumber business in the forests of Michigan, making his 
 home in Muskegon, and a fortune for himself and its 
 citizens; his lumber trade adding millions to its wealth, 
 giving besides, more than half a million of dollars to 
 literary schools, hospitals, churches, monuments and 
 parks. The Chicago Eecord gives a group of the build- 
 ings and schools he gave to the city, one of which is a 
 costly manual training school for boys and girls. 
 
 The Late Col. Joseph Monroe Bennett 
 
 commenced business as a journeyman tailor and rose to 
 own the largest clothing house in the world, making 
 much of his wealth by the sale of his goods for the 
 Union army, during the late Civil War, and the purchase 
 of vacant lots as real estate in some of the larger cities 
 of the east. Inheriting his business tact from his Meth- 
 odist mother, like the Quaker blood in him, he was a 
 giver and helper of poor and aged men and women, often 
 punctuating a sentence or two, by slipping a five dollar 
 bill into the hands of the grateful receiver, or helping 
 many a poor peddler or grocer to a new rig in horse, 
 harness and vehicle. After providing liberally for nine- 
 teen relatives, he gave to charities the following sums: 
 
 To the Methodist Episcopal Orphanage, Phil- 
 adelphia 1200,000 
 
 To the University of Pennsylvania for co-edu- 
 cation 500,000 
 
 Home for aged people in Philadelphia 50,000 
 
 To the Deaconess Home, Philadelphia 30,000 
 
 To other Methodist, mechanic and Masonic 
 
 Homes for aged 10,000 
 
 To a home for mutes 40,000 
 
ME SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 373 
 
 To colored Methodist cliurclies 
 
 Other gifts to churches, hospitals and homes 
 would make 
 
 10,000 
 
 160,000 
 
 About a million in all 
 
 11,000,000 
 
 Casting his lot in among the Methodists, he died in 
 hope of eternal life. See Christian Advocate, October 
 27, 1898. 
 
 The Guinness family of Dublin, Ireland, connected 
 with the world's greatest brewery, have been well known 
 for their liberality. The late Sir Benjamin Lee Guin- 
 ness gave 1700,000 to the restoration of St. Patrick's 
 Cathedral, Dublin, making it one of the most beautiful 
 in the world. His son, Lord Iveagh, has given |1,250,- 
 000 to the building of cheap sanitary homes for work- 
 men, and about |2,000,000 to a medical institute for 
 original science. Another, if not distantly related, Rev. 
 H. G. Guinness, has been an eloquent preacher, a fine 
 writer, and founded the Congo Mission in Africa, assist- 
 ed by his wife and daughter. 
 
 The co-operative system in which capital shares 
 with labor part of the profits, as well as the wage earn- 
 ings, is a grand philanthrophy which will end strikes, 
 and bring on the golden age. The originator of this 
 system was a Mr. Vandeleur, an Irish landlord, in 1831, 
 in the midst of the Terryault trouble in which many lost 
 their lives. Hon. Horace Plunkett, M. P., is extending 
 the system to other business branches in Ireland, with 
 great success. In 1833, the Trades Union was formed 
 in London, when six members of it, who had struck for 
 higher wages, were transported to Botany bay for con- 
 nection with the union, by local magistrates, where they 
 lived. As these men were Methodist, the Wesleyan 
 Church, Mr. Wakely and O'Connell, pleaded against the 
 vile tyranny and compelled the government to restore 
 the men to their families and permit the establishment 
 
374 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISS IN HISTORY. 
 
 of labor unions throughout the Empire. In the same 
 year, LeClare in Paris, established the co-operative sys- 
 tem with his operatives, making it a great success? Mr. 
 Henry Demorest Lloyd, in a late visit to Great Britain 
 in 1897, found one-seventh of the population connected 
 with 1,845 societies, 1,591,455 members, |311,435,290 
 sales, profits $33,589,580, after getting benefit of provi- 
 dent, educational and other funds. 
 
 Standing at the portals of the twentieth century, 
 the writer would suggest a two hundred million dollar 
 fund for the Protestant Church of Christendom for 
 works of philanthropy, to begin with the new century. 
 Of this, the Wesleyan Methodist Church of England 
 have commenced with $5,000,000, the Methodist Church 
 of Canada $1,000,000, and the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church of America $20,000,000, on recommendation of 
 its bishops. There are two hundred million Protestants 
 in Christendom. This would be but a dollar for each 
 member. If each even gives as the Wesleyan of Eng- 
 land, the fund would be one billion dollars. 
 
 The Czar and Czarina of all the Russias 
 
 stand at the head of all philanthropists and philan- 
 throphies. 
 
 "An important discovery has been made by a con- 
 tributor to the new number of the Troceedings of the 
 Anglo-Russian Literary Society.' The Romanoffs — the 
 ruling family of Russia — derive their descent from An- 
 drew Campbell, a Scotsman. The Czar of all the Rus- 
 sias is by descent a Highlandman, and the McCallum 
 More in his tribal or clan chief. Andrew Campbell, the 
 progenitor of the Romanoffs, found his way across the 
 Continent through Russia to Moscow, to the court of the 
 Grand Duke, Alexander ^sevsky, and his descendants 
 rose to high positions there. The Czar, Ivan Vasilie- 
 vitch, married a daughter of one of these Moscow Camp- 
 
^IlE SCOTCH-lillSH IN HISTORY. 
 
 3f5 
 
 bells, and this lady became known to history as the Em- 
 press 'Anastasia Komanovna.' It was from her brother, 
 ^s^ikita, that the Bomanoffs descended. Further evi- 
 dence, you see, in favor of the assertion, that a Scotch- 
 man will be found at the north pole when it is discov- 
 ered." — Westminster Gazette. 
 
 During a late visit of the Czar and Czarina to Her 
 Majesty, Queen Victoria, at Balmoral, Scotland, it is said 
 the Czar wore Highland costume, and torches blazed 
 from mountain slopes and summits at night to welcome 
 the royal visitors. It has been well known that the Em- 
 peror of Bussia is a man of peace, but his greatest vic- 
 tory, and that of the close of the nineteenth century is 
 the late World's Peace Congress at The Hague in Hol- 
 land, resulting in the Nation's Court of Arbitration to 
 settle national difficulties, prevent war, reduce arma- 
 ments, and introduce the millennium at the threshold of 
 the twentieth century, which saves billions of money and 
 millions of lives. Yet one more war of the ten horned 
 kings is to come, and then a universal peace will follow 
 of which this is the prelude. 
 
376 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE INVENTORS AND THEIR GREAT INVENTIONS — WATT AND 
 
 THE STEAM ENGINE FULTON AND THE STEAMBOAT 
 
 THE WHITE STAR, PENINSULA AND ALLAN LINES 
 
 THE STEPHENSONS AND THE LOCOMOTIVE RAIL- 
 ROAD AND STREET CAR DR. HENRY AND THE 
 
 MAGNET MORSE AND THE TELEGRAPH 
 
 BELL AND THE TELEPHONE EDISON 
 
 AND ELECTRICITY PITMAN 
 
 AND SHORTHAND. 
 
 The inventors and artists of the Mediaeval Age were 
 almost exclusively Scotch-Irish, as their descendants are 
 the inventors of today. The metal work, sculpture, art 
 illumination of the sacred writings, architecture, as seen 
 in the arch and round towers led to the introduction of 
 the Gothic system, of which they were the originators, 
 which still stands as the most perfect type of religious 
 architecture. 
 
 The Steam Engine and James Watt. 
 
 James Watt, the inventor of the steam engine, was 
 born at Greenock, in Scotland, in 1736, and died in 1819, 
 in his eighty-fourth year. The inventive genius was an 
 instinct in him that could not be suppressed. Even 
 when a child at his mother's tea-table, the force of the 
 steam moving the lid of the teapot, arrested his atten- 
 tion, and set him to thinking how that force might be 
 utilized. Years later, he said to Boswell, who inquired 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 377 
 
 about his inventions, ^'I sell here, sir, what all the world 
 desires to have, power.'' Through law suits to secure 
 his patents and expenses in experiments, his partner, Mr. 
 Bolton and he lost £47,000 before they began to receive 
 any profits. But when they came, they were secured in 
 a competency for life. See this force today, applied to 
 the million wheels in machinery, mills, factories, steam- 
 boats, and railroads through the world. When the di- 
 rectors of the Centennial Exhibition decided on opening 
 the exhibition to the public, in Philadelphia, on Sabbath 
 day, Mr. Corliss, a Presbyterian, whose engine moved 
 the vast machinery, said, ^'No." The engine rested and 
 the Sabbath was kept. 
 
 The Steam Boat and Fulton. Robert Fulton was 
 born in Little Britain, Pennsylvania, 1765, died 1815; 
 Where Watt left the steamboat force, Fulton took it, 
 and applied it to navigation, and invented the shaft and 
 water wheel. Watt's invention of steam force to me- 
 chanical labor astonished the world. Fulton's applica- 
 tion of steam to the boat, or ship, on the world of waters, 
 was destined to be as wonderful, whether in paddle, 
 wheel or screw, driving the ocean steamer at the rate of 
 twenty knots an hour. The great difficulties which Ful- 
 ton met in his way were relieved by Chancellor Livings- 
 ton, of New York, who stood by him financially until his 
 achievements were accomplished on the 4th of August, 
 1807. His first steamboat, with an engine from Watt in 
 Scotland, was launched on the Hudson, to steam to Al- 
 bany, one hundred and fifty miles. Crowds thronged 
 the shores from New York to Albany and back, wonder- 
 ing at the speed and success of the first steamship. In 
 1831, the Royal William, built at Quebec, by Scotch- 
 Irishmen, was the first to cross the Atlantic. 
 
 The Peninsular and Oriental Steamship Co., formed 
 in 1837, claimed to be the oldest ocean steamship in the 
 world, organized by Brodie, Wilcox and Anderson. 
 
S78 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Their first vessel, the William Fawcett, was built in 
 1829; of 200 tons and 60 horse-power, to sail to Lisbon. 
 The last thev built in 1894, the Victoria, of 6091 and 7000 
 horse-power. Their port of entry and egress is South 
 Hampton, and their line of travel is the Mediterranean, 
 the Suez canal, the Indian ocean to India and Australia. 
 They also form the line from Australia to Vancouver in 
 British Columbia. They have now a fleet of fifty-three 
 steamers, averaging above 4,000 tons each, and represent- 
 ing a capital of §17,000,000. The Cunard Steamship Co. 
 is perhaps the next oldest trans-atlantic line, from Liver- 
 pool to Boston and New York. It has been a wonderful 
 success, with the Scotchman McVicar, at its head. It 
 has never lost a vessel and has managed its vast trade 
 with great caution. Sir William Burns, president, has 
 ordered the Sabbath to be respected in loading and un- 
 loading the vessels. 
 
 The White Star Line, forty years ago, used to send 
 her swift sailing clipper ships to South Africa and Aus- 
 tralia, as well as America. Her building centre is Bel- 
 fast, Ireland. Her builders, Harland & Wolff, make to- 
 day the most comfortable ocean steamers for Atlantic 
 travel; in fact they are hotel palace steamers, having 
 carried in the last twenty years nearly half a million 
 passengers across the Atlantic. In 1869, Messrs. Ismay, 
 Imrie and Tomlinson became owners, Harland and 
 Wolff, the builders. Two new steamers, the Teutonic 
 and Majectic, have lately crossed the ocean in less than 
 six days, outsailing the swiftest vessels on the ocean. 
 Another line, the Shaw, Saville and Albion Co., London, 
 use some of the White Star steamers in their vast trade 
 with Australia and New Zealand. Each of these ves- 
 sels is supposed to carry in each trip 34,000 carcasses of 
 frozen sheep for the London markets. 
 
 The Allan Line of Montreal steamers, opened many 
 years ago a new route in the north Atlantic; in summer, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 3t9 
 
 through the Straits of Bell Isle and in winter, south of 
 Newfoundland from Halifax to Liverpool and London. 
 The Allans were Scotchmen of fine business tact, and 
 have built up lines to New York, Philadelphia and Balti- 
 more, The Dominion Line, of Montreal, is next to the 
 Allan Line in age and wealth, and following much the 
 routes of ocean travel and ports of landing. Several 
 other lines of ocean steamers follow these from Montreal. 
 As the lake St. Peter, and St. Lawrence river between 
 Quebec and Montreal, by dredging, has been deepened 
 to twenty-two feet, Montreal has become the great 
 seaport, instead of Quebec. Passengers on the above 
 St. Lawrence route have the advantage of longer river 
 sail, and shorter ocean trip than by Boston or New York. 
 
 The Locomotive and Railroad Steam Gars. 
 
 George Stephenson, the builder of the first locomo- 
 tive and railroad, was born in Northumberland, in 1771. 
 At twenty he was a large, muscular, athletic, temperate, 
 religious Methodist, pushing his way through poverty to 
 wealth and renown. 
 
 In his boyhood he worked at the colliery with his 
 father and went to night school to prepare himself for 
 simple mathematics. 
 
 His mechanical taste was wonderful. At twenty 
 he married Fannie Henderson, who died after the birth 
 of their first child. At thirty he constructed the first 
 locomotive steam engine on the principles of speed, 
 economy and efficiency. In doing this he had to make 
 the tools that made the engine. He also invented the 
 steam blast to save the waste of steam. A railroad had 
 to be made for the locomotive. He made the first rail- 
 road; the tramway in the collieries gave the model of 
 that. July 25, 1814, the first trial was made, and the 
 engine went hissing over the road, drawing eight cars 
 weighing thirty tons at the rate of four miles an hour. 
 
380 
 
 THE SCOTCH-miSH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The crowd gazed, wondered, langhed. Xotwithstand- 
 ing the laugh of the crowd, the irony of Parliament, and 
 I^ecnniarT difficulties in his icay^ he went to improring 
 his plans and patents, until 1S25. when he built the rail- 
 road across the Chatmoss, a morass between Lirerpool 
 and Manchester. The Rocket, his latest improyement, 
 he placed upon this and drore it himself at the rate of 
 thirty miles an hour. The Rocket we saw at the Colum- 
 bian Exposition in Chicago; a puny, old-fashioned affair 
 compared with the gigantic locomotires of today that 
 stretched away from it. But Stephenson won the vic- 
 tory. In his poverty he never forgot his father; wealth 
 and honor now flowed in, but no titles before or after 
 his name would he rec-eive. His son, Robert, now as- 
 sisted the father, who gradually retired to private life 
 among his gardens, flowers and birds. He died in peace 
 August 12, 1848. The millions of locomotive engines 
 and railroads of the world are his moving monuments. 
 
 The Tubular Iron Bridge and Sir Robert Stephensom. 
 
 We have seen that Robert, the son of Greorge, assisted 
 his father in his later life, and started some o^his new 
 designs of bridge building before his father's death. 
 The great high bridge at Xew Castle on Tyne was his 
 design. The tubular bridge over the Menai straits, the 
 largest in the British Jfeles, was the first of the kind, of 
 iron bridges, the tube form being lighter, stronger and 
 more durable than the others. The Victoria railway 
 tubular bridge, built by Bir Robert Stephenson over the 
 St. Lawrence and Montreal is the largest in the world; 
 6,000 ft in length, 22 ft. high and 16 ft. wide, costing 
 $2,000,000. The bridges over the Tyne, the Tay, and 
 the Forth, in Scotland, are also immense structures. 
 The suspension bridge over the ^Niagara, and the bridge 
 over the Mississippi at St. Louis and the Brooklyn bridge 
 connecting Xew York, are also wonderful structures. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 381 
 
 In personal appearance, Sir Robert was a tall, hand- 
 some man, and well deserved the honors conferred on 
 him. 
 
 The Omnibus Street Car and John Stephenson. The 
 subject of this sketch was not a relative of George and 
 Robert above referred to. He was born in Ireland, 
 July 4, 1809, and came with his parents to New York, 
 when he was only two years old. He was sent to school 
 early and learned rapidly, but in his boyhood was given 
 to making toy wagons, bird cages and sleighs. At nine- 
 teen he was apprenticed to a carriage maker. About 
 1831 he was the inventor, and built the first omnibus 
 that rolled through Broadway, New York. In 1832, he 
 took out a patent for the first street car; the patent is 
 signed by Andrew Jackson, President U. S. The New 
 York Times says his fame as a builder spread to almost 
 every part of the civilized world; there are in- 
 deed few nations on the earth in whose cities 
 there may not be seen at the present time, street 
 railway cars bearing his name as the manufacturer. 
 From a beginning in which his manufacturing tools were 
 his only possessions, he built up one of the greatest 
 manufacturing industries of modern times. "We have 
 personally seen," says Dr. Buckley, editor of the Chris- 
 tian Advocate, "the name of John Stephenson on cars in 
 nearly twenty different nations of the globe, besides 
 finding them upon ships on half a dozen oceans and seas 
 in transitu." Mr. Stephenson was a member of the first 
 Sunday school in New York, was a graduate of a Meth- 
 odist institution, taught a large Bible class in the Meth- 
 odist Church, of which he was a member for forty years. 
 For about the same time was either a member or leader 
 of some of their largest choirs, was a generous giver and 
 a great helper to young men in starting out in life. He 
 died in 1893, a much lamented man by thousands who 
 knew him. 
 
382 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The Electric Magnet and Dynamo. Dr. Joseph Henry , 
 the inventor of the above is of Scotch-Irish descent. Dr. 
 Henry was born in Albany, N. Y., in 1799. He early de- 
 veloped a taste for philanthropical and mathematical 
 studies. He attended the Albany academy, and became 
 one of its professors. It was while there he made those 
 wonderful discoveries on electric magnetism that 
 astonished the world and led to the invention of the 
 magnetic telegraph. From Albany he moved to Prince- 
 ton College, becoming one of its professors. \Yhen the ' 
 Smithsonian was founded at Washington, he became its 
 secretary, where he closed his long life, in 1878. He was 
 a man of fine personal appearance, simple in manner, 
 devoted in religion. At Willett Point, New York, two 
 Dahlgren guns of 15-inch bore were lately magnetized by 
 Major King. The magnet guns held suspended in the 
 air above them, several fifteen-inch cannon balls one 
 under the other, for some time, and stopped an ordinary 
 watch within three feet of the magnet. 
 
 The Electric Telegraph and Morse. Samuel Findlay 
 B. Morse was born in Charleston, Massachusetts April 
 27, 1791. He was the son of Kev. Jedediah Morse, the 
 father of American geography. His mother's name was 
 Findlay, she was of Scotch-Irish descent. Young Morse 
 studied at Yale and went to learn painting from West, 
 the great American artist. In 1832, when on board the 
 Sully, returning home, he caught the idea of transmit- 
 ting intelligible signals by electricity. Taking up the 
 electric magnet where Dr. Henry left it,as an experiment, 
 Morse continued to work until he got his patents per- 
 fected and then went to Washington and asked from 
 Congress |30,000 to build a line between Baltimore and 
 Washington. The Senate had so long delayed, that 
 Morse, who saw no hope of success, had barely enough 
 money left to pay his hotel bill and return home. Next 
 morning, while packing his valise, Miss Annie G. Ells- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 383 
 
 worthy daughter of the commissioner of patents, called 
 at the request of her father, to announce to him that the 
 Senate late last night, had passed the bill. "Annie," 
 said Morse, "the very first message which passes over 
 my wires shall be yours." By May 24, 1844, the poles 
 were up, the wires hung, and Annie G. Ellsworth sent 
 four words flying with lightning speed, "What hath 
 God Wrought." The people were electrified, the nations 
 were astonished, the world was turned into a whisper 
 gallery. The ocean telegraph connects all lands together. 
 The deeds done in one part of the antipodes are known 
 in the opposite hemisphere a few seconds later. Words 
 said in London are known in New York five hours before 
 uttered. After witnessing the triumph of his genius, 
 Morse died in 1873. 
 
 The ocean telegraph was established between Amer- 
 ica and Ireland, thence to the European cqntinent, by the 
 late Cyrus West Field in 1857. After many difficulties, 
 Mr. Field, the son of a New England clergyman, and one 
 of four brothers, noted in the law, literature and the 
 ministry, was himself a merchant of remarkable enter- 
 prise, as the founder of the ocean telegraph, which is 
 now largely in Anglo-Saxon hands. 
 
 The Telephone. Professor Alexander Graham Bell, 
 the inventor, derived his taste for acoustic studies from 
 his father. Professor Bell, of Edinburgh. It was in the 
 laboratory of the Massachusetts Institution of Tech- 
 nology, Professor Bell perfected his experiments, se- 
 cured a patent and exhibited the instrument at the Cen- 
 tennial Exposition, Philadelphia. It is but just to say, 
 that Professor Gray and others also discovered the tele- 
 phone about the same time. Apart from the achieve- 
 ment of the telephone in literature, science and com- 
 merce, the greatest wonders have been accomplished 
 during the Columbian Exposition in Chicago, between 
 there and New York, 950 miles, when the mayors of both 
 
J 384 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IX HISTORY. 
 
 cities, on the 18th of October, 1892, exchanged saluta- 
 tions in the hearing of many witnesses. This was, how- 
 ever, surpassed by the singing of Mrs. Barker, an Eng- 
 lish lady artist in Boston, whose bird warblings and 
 soughing of the wind, and songs interspersed by word 
 explanations, were distinctly heard in Chicago in the 
 telephone office above referred to, by sixty persons, a 
 distance of 1,260 miles. 
 
 Ekctrieity and Edison. Thomas Alva Edison was 
 born in Milan, Ohio, Feb. 11, 1S71. His parents had 
 moved from Canada to the United States and were poor 
 in this world's goods. So his early education was very 
 limited, and he took a newsboy's position on the western 
 railroads. It was while there, he commenced his experi- 
 ments in science. His mind expanded as he read and 
 grasped Xewton's "Principia." He took up telegraphy, 
 where Morse hsftl left it, making repeated discoveries of 
 duplex and quadruplex, transmissions of double current 
 messages over the same wire in opposite directions, at 
 the same time. The phonograph or talking machine 
 was his next invention, by which a preached sermon 
 could be registered and rolled out by the phonograph 
 years later, with all the modalations of voice as the 
 preacher spoke it. The megatelophone, an ear and 
 speaking trumpet, was another great discovery, by 
 which persons standing in the open air several miles 
 apart, could distinctly converse with each other. His 
 Electric Discoveries have far surpassed all other inven- 
 tions of the age. 
 
 His Carbon Button Sticl'S and incandescent white 
 light, have brought him wealth and renown, and the 
 world untold benefits, comfort and safety in the light- 
 ing of our homes, halls, churches, cities, railcars and 
 steamships. The searchlight, that flings its condensed 
 rays miles across the gloom, to one distinct place, on 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 385 
 
 which the concentrated light shines, revealing all its 
 objects, is a marvelous power in times of war or peace. 
 
 Tacky graphy, or Shorthand, and the Pitman and 
 Graham Discoveries. Millions of men and women are in- 
 debted to Isaac and Ben Pitman and Andrew Graham 
 for the inventions and improvemets of shorthand, by 
 which congresses, parliaments, assemblies, conventions, 
 speakers and preachers are reported as fast as the word 
 falls from the lips of the speaker, and are sent by tele- 
 graph, flashing over the world. Dr. Edwards, editor of the 
 Northwestern Advocate, tells us that his paper paid 
 some years ago |50 for a report of Bishop Simpson's 
 sermon at Detroit. For same paper a man offered to 
 report for |5 lately. The queen on her birthday, 1894, 
 knighted Isaac Pitman. 
 
 The Life-boat and Greathead. Henry Greathead was 
 the son of John Greathead of South Shields. The son 
 himself, became a noted ship builder. In 1791 a Sunder- 
 land brig was stranded at the mouth of the Tyne, and all 
 on board perished within sight of their friends on shore, 
 who could render no assistance. A prize was offered for 
 a model life-boat, and Henry Greathead won it by one of 
 his construction, for which he never sought a patent and 
 only obtained £1200 from the government as a remunera- 
 tion, he having saved already 200 lives at the mouth of 
 the Tyne. Another effort in his life-boat, saved every 
 soul on board a wrecked vessel. There are now about 
 300 life-saving stations on the British coasts, with boats 
 and crews ready to save life. In one year they saved 
 855 souls. Mr. Greathead died about 1813. His system 
 has now extended to all lands and nations bordering on 
 sea coasts. The one used by Grace Darling we saw in 
 the Columbian Exposition in 1893, 
 
386 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CATHERINE SHAW AND PAISLEY THREAD — LIFE BOAT — 
 STEAM HAMMER— ETHER AND CHLOROFORM — MC- 
 CORMICK, THE REAPER— PHOTOGRAPHY — 
 BANKING—DEERING, THE HAR- 
 VESTER—SIR ISAAC 
 HOLDEN. 
 
 ■ The Paisley Thread and Catherine Shaw of Bargar- 
 ren, Scotland. About the beginning of the eighteenth 
 century, the above lady discovered the mode of spinning 
 fine linen thread, the manufacture of which into lace and 
 other forms, laid the foundation of an immense trade, 
 building the town of Paisley and extending into many 
 nations to the comfort and benefit of millions of the 
 race. The great establishments of the above town are 
 the results of this invention. 
 
 The Stea^n Hammer and Nasmyth. James Nasmyth 
 was one of three brothers remarkable for mechanical 
 taste and invention. He was born at Edinburgh in 1808. 
 He went to London and became a manufacturer of fine 
 tools. He invented the steam hammer, that has done 
 such marvelous execution in pile driving, building of 
 houses, docks and bridges in low and swampy places, 
 making solid foundations for the largest structures. 
 
 Petroleum Discovert/. About the time the late Civil 
 War was begun, when the camphene of the Southern 
 States failed to supply the homes of the north with light 
 for their lamps, the coal oil wells of Pennsylvania were 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 387 
 
 opened. A Presbyterian minister from Nova Scotia 
 came on a visit to his friend in Pennsylvania. He was a 
 geologist of the Hugh Miller type, and pointed to his 
 friends the places to tap for oil, which was done, and in 
 almost every instance with marvelous success. Rivers 
 of oil literally flowed, millions of barrels were shipped 
 abroad and supplied millions of homes, bringing in bil- 
 lions of dollars as the monied result, and still they flow 
 on. 
 
 Ether and Chloroform. Dr. Morton and Sir James 
 Young Simpson. Dr. Wm. F. G. Morton was born in 
 1819, and became a surgeon dentist of Boston. He called 
 in 1846 at the General Hospital to see the medical staff, 
 stating that he had discovered in his practice a prepara- 
 tion that would produce insensibility to pain while under 
 surgical operation. Dr. Warren, surgeon in charge, 
 agreed to try the experiment on a young woman whose 
 leg had to be amputated, without the consciousness of 
 pain to the patient. The discovery of ether saved the 
 lives of thousands and the suffering of millions. Dr. 
 Morton died in 1868. A beautiful monument to the dis- 
 coverer is in Boston park. About the time of Dr. Mor- 
 ton's success with ether in Boston, Dr. Young Simpson, 
 of Edinburgh, who had seen the sufferings of a Highland 
 woman on the operation table, prayed for something to 
 alleviate pain. While testing the anaesthetic, he discov- 
 ered chloroform, which rapidly grew into more use than 
 ether, in surgical operations. 
 
 The McCormick Reaper. Cyrus Hall McCormick, the 
 inventor of the above reaper, was born in Virginia in 
 1809, of Scotch parents. His father had experi- 
 mented with ploughs and reapers for years, without 
 much results; the son, however, improved on the fath- 
 er's experiments, until he got the patent for his reaping 
 machine, and gold medals from almost every national ex- 
 hibition in the world. In 1831, his first machine was 
 
388 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 tested with success. So great was the success at the 
 London Exhibition in 1851, that the Times said it was 
 equal in value to the whole exhibition. For some time, 
 the works which cover twenty-five acres, in Chicago, 
 turn out about 50,000 machines annually. ^'The use of 
 the machine was worth to the country," Reverdy John- 
 son said, ^'155,000,000 annually, and advanced the line of 
 civilization westward thirty miles a year." 
 
 Mr. McCormick returned from Europe laden with 
 honors, and gold medals from the various exhibitions. 
 His machines are now in south Africa and Australia, as 
 well as Europe and xlmerica. As his wealth increased, 
 his gifts to various institutions of learning and churches 
 abounded. He founded and endowed the Presbyterian 
 Theological Seminary of Chicago with |100,000, which 
 has since been increased by himself and his sons to f 1,- 
 000,000 more. The French Academy said he had done 
 more for the cause of agriculture than any living man. 
 He died in 1884, leaving a widow, two daughters, and 
 three sous to carry on his work. 
 
 The Ocean Telegraph. While to Cyrus W. Field and 
 Co., we are indebted for the ocean telegraph, to Bennett 
 and Mackay are we indebted for cheapening the price by 
 the formation of another. Mackay, the millionaire 
 miner, was born in Dublin, made his wealth in California 
 and has been generous in its expenditure, kind to his 
 former companions in toil. 
 
 African Discovery and Settlement. To Mr. Bennett of 
 the New York Herald, we. are indebted for the late dis- 
 coveries and settlements in Africa. It was he who sent 
 out Stanley to find Livingstone, which has led to the in- 
 crease of the French and German possessions, gave the 
 Congo State to the King of the Belgians, and a continu- 
 ous chain of possessions to Great Britain from Capetown 
 to Cairo, to run the telegraph and railroads along the en- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 389 
 
 tire length of the continent, by which she controls one- 
 third of Africa. 
 
 Photography, the art of depicting images by the 
 agency of light, first discovered by Dr. Priestly, im- 
 proved by Daguerre, of Fiance, Talbot and Wood of Eng- 
 land, and applied to book illustration by Morse of New 
 York, has become one of the fine arts of today, threaten- 
 ing to supersede line and wood engraving in the illus- 
 tration of book and magazine literature. Colored photo- 
 graphy is the invention of the late J. W. McDonough of 
 Chicago, and promises to be of great utility. 
 
 The Steam Engine and Dredgehoat have made the 
 Clyde equal to the Thames and the Mersey, and lifted 
 Glasgow and Greenock from fishing villages into cities 
 of a million in population. 
 
 Banking and Insurance owe their origin to the 
 economic habits of the Scotch. It was two Scotchmen 
 who founded the banks of England and France, making 
 them the monied centres of the world. Scotch-Irishmen 
 largely control the banks of Canada, Capetown, Austra- 
 lia, and are largely invested in Wall Street, New York. 
 The whole system of the savings banks and insurance 
 companies, originated with this people; very largely the 
 monied interests of the world are theirs and their mer- 
 chants'. 
 
 W^illiam Paterson, the founder of the Bank of Eng- 
 land in 1694, enabled William III., through the bank, 
 to defeat Louis XIV. and rescue the Palatines of the 
 Rhine, and hold the balance of power in Europe, and 
 reform in England. In the American Revolution it was 
 Robert Morris sustained the conflict, by his means and 
 plans of finance. In the late Civil War, Salmon P. 
 Chase, from his Scotch-Irish home in Ohio, sustained 
 the Union by greenback and bond, which still bless the 
 Republic. McKinley, of the same state, is now called 
 
390 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 as president to sustain gold, greenback and bond as 
 Chase did before him in the Civil War. 
 
 Electricity and Railcar. 
 
 One of the latest inventions is the application of 
 electricity, to train and rail cars, which threatens to 
 revolutionize modes of travel by horse or steam. Mr. 
 William A. Trail, an Irish inventor, first applied elec- 
 tricity to his tram cars running eight miles from Port- 
 rush to the Giant's Causeway, in 1883. Since then, al- 
 most all our American street cars are run by electricity 
 and London has decided to dispense with 9,000 'bus 
 horses and apply electricity to the tram cars of the city. 
 It is now proposed to tap Niagara to run the mills, cars 
 and light New York city. Larne, Ireland, claims to be 
 the first town lighted with electricity, by Mr. Trail, 
 about the time he applied it to his tram cars. For some 
 time the falls above Niagara were being tapped, and the 
 water drawn off into sunken reservoirs for dynamos to 
 create a current of electricity 40,000 horse power to run 
 the street cars of Buffalo, twenty-seven miles distant. 
 Subterranean conduits, switches, power houses and 
 dynamos being ready, the tremendous power was turned 
 on, one minute after midnight on Monday morning, Nov. 
 16, 1896, and distributed to the power houses of Buffalo 
 to light the city, run the wheels of commerce and the 
 city street cars. 
 
 Sir Isaac H olden. 
 
 The late Sir Isaac Holden was born May 7, 1807, at 
 Hurlet, Scotland, between Paisley and Glasgow, and 
 died August 13, 1897, at Oakworth, England, in his 
 ninety-first year. A billion sterling would scarcely ex- 
 press the benefits to mankind of his inventions and phil- 
 anthropies. The father was a poor miner and the 
 mother a devoted woman. The grandfather heard Wes- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 391 
 
 ley preach, and Methodism became in the family a bene- 
 diction unto the third and fourth generations. Young 
 Holden graduated in the schools of Scotland and left to 
 teach classes in sciences and languages in English semin- 
 aries. Failing to enter the Wesleyan ministry, he re- 
 mained a useful local preacher. Rising often at 4 a. m., 
 he prepared his studies with difficulty; finding his steel 
 and flint slow to create an early fire,he;conceived an easier 
 method of creating light and heat, by experimenting on 
 gum, potash and sulphur. So one rjiorning with the 
 dried ingredients on the ends of a stick, like Moses' rod, 
 he threw it on the ground before his class; the rod 
 ignited. It was the discovery of the Lucifer match. A 
 student in the class in a letter to his father, a London 
 chemist, described the invention. The chemist tried it, 
 took out a patent, astonished the world and was made 
 immensely rich. Holden let it go, for he was rich in 
 other resources, as time will explain. 
 
 The Wool Coml). 
 
 Having joined a partner. Sir Samuel Lister, in the 
 worsted and woolen weaving business, he continued his 
 experiments on the wool comb and succeeded. If the 
 Lucifer match blessed its millions, the wool comb blessed 
 its thousands of millions. 
 
 Difficulties in the way only impelled the force in him 
 to find other openings. Providence marked out the 
 pathway. Persecution on account of his Methodism 
 drove him from two seminaries, only to find a warm wel- 
 come in a third, where he made his first discoveries and 
 organized the first mechanic institute. Poor health pre- 
 vented him in early life from entering the Wesleyan 
 ministry; but he remained a useful local preacher to his 
 ninety-first year. His first partner in business would 
 not aid in his experiments, but his second assisted him 
 until his inventions made him a millionaire, when Sir 
 
392 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTOHY. 
 
 Isaac Holden and sons bought out Sir Samuel Lister, 
 who rose to the peerage as Lord Marsham; they became 
 established in Bradford. The wool comb when perfected, 
 became a thing of life, cleaning about 31,000,000 fleeces 
 annualh^, and the combined machines of the different 
 plants covered forty acres in England and France. In 
 the latter country at Rheims, the plant increased the pop- 
 ulation in a short time one-third more, and sent up the 
 population in Roubaix from G,000 to 275,000. Such a 
 light could not be hid under a bushel. The citizens of 
 Knaresborough asked him to represent them in Parlia- 
 ment; he did so for many years, and was always found 
 on the liberal side, aiding the liberal cause. The woolen 
 industry, which he built up was the largest on the globe, 
 three home plants sustaining 4,000 hands. No strike 
 ever occurred among these against their employer. No 
 man treated his operatives and their families with more 
 tender care for the health and comfort and provision for 
 old age and schools for their children. 
 
 His father died in 1826; but he tenderly cared for 
 his mother. His first wife was a Miss Love of Dunoon, 
 Scotland, who died early. His second wife was a Miss 
 Sugden of Keighley, whose heiress home at Oakworth 
 became a palace of comfort and beauty with surround- 
 ing lawns and gardens; near it stood the Wesleyan 
 manse and chapel. Her carriages taking many poor 
 Methodist women to and from church or in daily drives 
 for health through the country. A baronetcy was of- 
 fered by the queen, but she did not care for it. After 
 her death, it came to Sir Isaac, who accepted it for the 
 
 sake of his family, so that his oldest son. Sir 
 
 Holden now sits in Parliament where his father sat. 
 He laid so many corner stones of hospitals, churches, 
 chapels, halls, institutes, colleges and railroad buildings 
 that a room was nearly full of memorial trowels and 
 relics of such occasions. Every new mission and forward 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 393 
 
 movement of Methodism received from his hands liberal 
 donations. His pastor, the Wesleyan minister, was 
 largely his private almoner. A long list of private 
 worthy persons he helped to the time of his death. His 
 charity was never ostentatious. A delicate child from 
 his youth up, yet he lived to a great age by carefully 
 dieting himself on Scotch porridge, fruit, vegetables, 
 meat sparse and daily exercise in walking. He regarded 
 the class meeting and Sunday school as one of the great- 
 est training schools for eloquence among the poor and 
 young in the nation. Such men and their families are 
 the master builders of the nation as well as of their own 
 fortunes. After reading many sketches of this remark- 
 able man in English and American papers, we close with 
 a few remarks from the London Spectator. 
 
 "A man who began industrial life at ten, a hard 
 worker, sober, religious, wakened to a new life by Meth- 
 odism, scrupulously clean-handed, successful in all his 
 efforts, cheery and simple in his old days, and dying, 
 honored by the world, at the age of ninety." 
 
 To such men as Arkwrights, the Stephensons, and 
 the Holdens, it continues, ^^we owe not merely or 
 chiefly new methods of industry, new inventions, the ad- 
 ditions of large stores of wealth to the country, we owe 
 something which weighs heavier in the destinies than 
 gold, or cotton, or iron. We owe a great character, a 
 fixed purpose, a steadfast and immovable human type 
 which has transformed industrialism, and which has 
 educated the nation more than all her school-masters. 
 One of these great captains of industry, upon whose 
 shoulders Carlyle laid such high and onerous functions, 
 is, in his way, as true a national hero as Blake or Nelson, 
 because he shows men, from one side at least, what is 
 best in themselves. His career opens up to the workmen 
 indefinite possibilities, it almost enlarges the previous 
 known powers of man." 
 
 _ -26- - - ' - 
 
394 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Seeking for the source of this man's highest useful- 
 ness, and the inner secret of his power it comments in 
 an eloquent and lucid fashion on the religious elements 
 in Holden's life: 
 
 "We believe that no small part of the career of a man 
 like Sir Isaac Holden is determined by a certain religious 
 awakening which has affected his whole nature, and 
 which has called into being latent powers of which he 
 had no conception. The Methodist movement, Of which 
 Sir Isaac Holden was so staunch an adherent, is ad- 
 mitted by everybody to have had a great moral effect on 
 England. But no religious movement like Methodism 
 ever stops short at mere moral results; it stirs up the 
 whole forces of our nature, it rallies and sustains the 
 most subtle and active powers of man. Just as no 
 greater harm was ever done to any nation, whether polit- 
 ically, intellectually, morally, or socially, than was 
 done to France by the banishment of the Hugue- 
 nots, so no more effective stimulus to activity 
 in every department of life has been applied than 
 in the great religious movements of England. Lollard- 
 ism, Puritanism, Methodism, all in their turn enlarged 
 the national intellect, and the enlargement is seen just 
 as truly in political and industrial life as in the region 
 of faith and morals. Men are not built in water-tight 
 compartments, but the sea of thought and emotion sur- 
 ges all over man's nature and creates a soul under the 
 ribs of death." 
 
 Life Sketch of William Deering, of the Deering Harvester, 
 Evanston and Chicago, Illinois. 
 
 It may have been the strain of Scotch-Irish blood, 
 that coursed the veins of the subject of this sketch, that 
 built high hopes of future possibilities, and impelled him 
 to enter, in early life, a little woolen factory among the 
 hills of Maine, in which his father had a small interest. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 395 
 
 for pay too limited in amount to farm. An inducement, 
 whatever the energizing stimulant, it remained active in 
 the man William Deering, for it led him from a little 
 factory. When a boy he bought and sorted wool, and 
 sold the cloth woven therefrom to the country stores, 
 dealing modestly at first, and then extensively in woolen 
 goods. The manufacture of army clothing from cloth 
 of his own weaving, he successfully undertook and soon 
 began dealing extensively in all woven fabrics. 
 
 Deering, born of keen foresight, eventually extended 
 the business first established at Portland, Maine, to Bos- 
 ton, and New York. The predominating trait of the 
 man is well shown by the manner in which he disposed 
 of his extensive interest in his eastern business enter- 
 prises. Having sold to his partner his eastern business, 
 he departed for Chicago in the west, where he, with his 
 early schoolmate. Rev. E. H. Gammon, bought in 1865, a 
 large interest in the patents of the Marsh harvester, 
 which was destined to take the lead in the great harvest 
 fields of the world. 
 
 ^'No sooner had the possibility of binding grain auto- 
 matically been demonstrated than he at once labored 
 with his partners to undertake to apply an automatic 
 binding device to the Marsh harvester." 
 
 Soon the self binder with wire cord apparatus was 
 seen in every harvest field, but millers objected to the 
 wire cord getting broken and passing with the grain 
 into the flour. The genius of the successful merchant at 
 this crisis was equal to the need of the hour, hence binder 
 twine became the substitute for wire. 
 
 "As the hand binding Marsh harvester had reduced, 
 the labor of harvesting grain by one half, so the applica- 
 tion of the wire binder then made another reduction in 
 the amount of labor to the extent of fifty per cent." 
 
 Of the twine binding harvester, no less than three 
 thousand were sold in 1880. 
 
396 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 "The necessary companionsliip of the harvester and 
 mowing machine in the trades, was apparent at an early 
 date. The manufacture of reapers and rakes was under- 
 taken. 
 
 "Believing that those who manufactured the self- 
 binder were best judges as to the qualities of the twine 
 to be used, Mr. Deering erected a twine factory of his 
 own. This was enlarged from time to time, as the busi- 
 ness of manufacturing twine binders increased, until 
 from its doors passes one-third of all binder twine manu- 
 factured in the world. 
 
 "The business, now the largest of its kind carried 
 on by the Deering Harvester Company, gives employ- 
 ment at the factory alone to nearly four thousand me- 
 chanics. Many keen-sighted men have aided in the in- 
 troduction of the self rake reaper, the Marsh harvester 
 and the modern self-binder, but to the prophetic mind 
 of Mr. Deering, and to his energy, must be credited 
 more than all others, the final success of the Marsh har- 
 vester that revolutionized harvest methods, the wire 
 binder that seemed the beginning of another revolution, 
 the twine binder that was, in fact, a second revolution. 
 
 "The demand for new material for binder twine now 
 taxes the fiber plantations of Yucatan and the Manila 
 islands. To bind the grain of the world, 75,000 tons of 
 twine are annually consumed. The demand for twine 
 binders amounts to about 150,000 yearly, 150,000 mow- 
 ers are required each year to make the hay of the 
 world. Hay rakes are demanded in about the same pro- 
 portion, 40,000 reapers are demanded to harvest the 
 grain in hilly countries where farms are small. To 
 supply the necessary material, mines are worked, roll- 
 ing mills are operated, forests are cut and thousands of 
 naked natives supply fibers for twine. Although com- 
 petitors are many, Mr. William Deering carries one- 
 third of all this." ' J. F. Steward. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 397 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF THE RACE AMONG THE TITLED 
 AND THE LOWLY AS HERALDS OP FREEDOM AND BUILD- 
 ERS OF CIVILIZATION ST. BRIDE, OR BRIDGET, ST. 
 
 HILDA, ST. BEED, ST. IVES, ST. MARGERITE, ISA- 
 BELLA, COUNTESS OF BUCHAN, MARY, QUEEN OF 
 
 SCOTS, MARY, QUEEN OF WILLIAM III. THE 
 
 PRINCESS SOPHIA, JENNIE GEDDES, THE LA- 
 DIES OF THE COVENANT THE MARTYR WO- 
 MEN OF THE COVENANT — GRIZELL 
 HUME, GRIZELL COCHRANE, FLORA 
 MACDONALD, LYDIA DARRAH, 
 GRACE DARLING, MARGARET 
 CUNNINGHAM, MELINDA RAN- 
 KIN, MARY SOMERVILLE, 
 / JENNIE LIND, AND 
 MISS CUSICK. 
 
 The picture of the Abbess of Prague, with ring, cro- 
 zier, coronet and robe, may illustrate the authority of 
 the ancient abbesses who sat in general councils, synods 
 and parliaments in the Middle Ages and voted with 
 bishops in the government of the church; although as 
 gifted Christian women, are not allowed a voice in Prot- 
 estant conferences, or assemblies of today. 
 
 Bt. Bridget, or St. Bride. From palace home to peas- 
 ant cot, from parlor to kitchen, there was no name more 
 popular among Erin's daughters than hers. Among 
 some things legendary, we find facts the most remarka- 
 
398 
 
 THE SCOTCS-IRISS IN mSTORY. 
 
 ble in the life of a woman venerated all over Europe in 
 the Middle Ages, for her great learning, deep piety, mar- 
 velous labors and holy life. She was said to have been 
 the illegitimate daughter of Dubtach, one of Ireland's 
 greatest chiefs; that her mother was a beautiful captive 
 slave. A new view of St. Bridget I present, that she was 
 the niece of St. Patrick, the daughter of his slave sister, 
 for the following reasons : ^^Ireland," Montelembert says, 
 ^^was converted by two slaves, St. Patrick and St. Bridg- 
 et. The name of St. Patrick is associated by an undying 
 link with that of Bridget, the daughter, (according to 
 the legend) of a bard and a beautiful captive, whom her 
 master had sent away, like Hagar, at the suggestion of 
 his wife." All accounts agree that Patrick's sister was 
 enslaved with himself, and many other young people by 
 Mai of the nine hostages ; while Patrick was sold to Mil- 
 cho, near Ballymena, his sister was sold to a chief in 
 Connaught; this might have occurred after being sent 
 away by Dubtach. It wasi from near her place in Con- 
 naught that the call came in vision to St. Patrick, when 
 he escaped to France to come back and preach to them 
 in Ireland, which call he obeyed as the voice of God. As 
 you land in Lough Corrib Island, Connemara, you see an 
 old church called Temphill Phadrick, St. Patrick Temple; 
 on a large granite pillar are the words in Irish and Latin, 
 ^^Stone of Lugnedon, Son of Limenach, sister of St. Pat- 
 rick." The church and stone are memorials of St. Pat- 
 rick's visit to his sister by name, and her son, who was 
 bishop of the place. May she not have been the mother 
 of St. Bridget, the Abbess of Kildare, as well as of Lug- 
 nedon, the Abbott of Conge Abbey, in Connemara. 
 Church of Ireland, Monks of the West, vol. 11, p. 393. 
 See Dr. Stokes' "Celtic Church," and Dr. Healey's 
 "Ancient Irish Church." Beautiful in person, naturally 
 gifted, educated in the bards' schools, she refused the 
 hands of many suitors; early converted to Christ, she con- 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 399 
 
 secrated her virgin life to God. Traveled and labored 
 with St. Patrick among the Irish tribes, which shows 
 she must have been a near relative. Had equal author- 
 ity with him in the Irish churches, founded the male and 
 female monastery at Kildare, where nearly 2,000 
 students, male and female, sat at her feet. As- 
 sisted by a large body of competent teachers, 
 she taught grammar, music, science and the languages. 
 She gave a daily Bible reading. To some she taught 
 theology. She prepared candidates for the ministry, 
 sent them out to preach over parishes and supported two 
 bishops whom she sent to organize congregations, dedi- 
 cate churches, and report to her of their successes. In 
 this way she became the abbess of the monastery, and all 
 of the churches and parishes she and her preachers 
 founded. After St. Patrick's death, she appears to have 
 superintended all the Irish churches. An early Irish 
 writer (Cogitosus), says, "Having erected her monastery 
 on the sure foundations of faith, it soon became the head 
 of nearly all the Irish churches, and the pinnacle tower- 
 ing above all the monasteries of the Scots, whose juris- 
 diction spread over the whole Hibernian land from sea 
 to sea.'' Above twenty-five churches and parishes still 
 bear her name in Ireland. As a final evidence of her 
 near relation to St. Patrick, her body sleeps beside his 
 and Columba's in Bownpatrick. (See Drs. Petrie, 
 Stokes, Healey, Todd). 
 
 St. Hilda, a Saxon princess, niece of King Edwin and 
 cousin of Kings Oswald and Oswy, early became a Chris- 
 tian, and the founder of the celebrated monastery at 
 Whitby in 649, gathering men and women to her school 
 from all parts of England. Her rule was cheerfully 
 obeyed by the students that gathered in her halls. Like 
 St. Bridget, she presided over all her meetings, gave lec- 
 tures, preached the gospel to her ministerial students, 
 had several ordained and sent them out to parishes to 
 
400 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 preacli to the people. No less than five bishops, educated 
 in her halls filled their dioceses with success. Here she 
 also trained missionaries for work in France, Germany 
 and Switzerland. When the Roman monks attempted 
 to overthrow the Scotch-Irish missionaries at the confer- 
 ence in her monastery at Whitby, she nobly opposed 
 them and remained with her Scotch-Irish friends. It 
 was in her school that the English language was first 
 taught, and the poem of Caedmon, the first English verse 
 was written. She deserves to stand with the Scotch- 
 Irish race and church, as a Protestant of the middle 
 ages. See Dr. Todd's "Life of St. Patrick"; Dr. Healey's 
 "Ancient Irish Church." 
 
 St. Bega, a few miles from Whitby, a branch of St. 
 Hilda, was ruled by an Irish abbess of the same name; is 
 now St. Bees, with a theological college, Episcopal. 
 St, Margaret, Queen of Scotland, was a Saxon princess, 
 the daughter of Edward Atheling. After the defeat of 
 her relative, Harold, and the conquest by William the 
 Conqueror, she became the wife of Malcolm Canmore, 
 King of Scotland, and introduced in that country a 
 strong barrier against Norman invasion, by reforming 
 the court, the church, and largely the nation. Deeply 
 devoted, her religon and morals did more to make Scot- 
 land great, than all her husband's wars. New churches 
 and cathedrals rose, the present buildings at lona, and 
 the chapel on the castle rock at Edinburgh, owe their 
 origin to her. She became to Scotland, one of its great- 
 est queens and a blessing to posterity; the defender of 
 the ancient Culdees. 
 
 Isabella, Countess of Buclian. 
 
 When Bruce was crowned king at Scone, it was the 
 hereditary right of Duncan, Earl of Fife, the descendant 
 of Macduff, to put the crown on the head of the king. 
 Duncan, afraid of Edward I., declined, but his more cour- 
 
THE OLD COLOURS. 
 
THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, CHICAGO, 1893. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 401 
 
 ageous sister Isabella, assumed the hereditary right of 
 her family, and with her own hands put the crown on 
 his head; for this she suffered in the terrible wars that 
 followed. Edward I. put her in an iron cage* and hung 
 her up as an object of scorn for the gaze of his soldiers 
 and the public. She escaped the malice of Edward, 
 survived the overthrow of his army, and lived to see 
 Bruce enthroned, and she rewarded by the love of her 
 king and country. 
 
 Majory Bruce, the daughter of King Robert, was des- 
 tined to play an important part in the history of Scotland. 
 She shared in all the suffering of the wars with her 
 mother and the above Isabella, Countess of Buchan. 
 After her father recovered his kingdom, she was mar- 
 ried to Walter, the high steward of Scotland. She thus 
 became a pivotal link in the chain of succession; for on 
 the death of David, her brother, who was childless, her 
 son, Robert, came to the throne as Robert Stuart, the 
 first of the Stuart Dynasty. 
 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 
 
 and the part she played in civil and religious liberty, 
 can not be overlooked in this sketch of representative 
 women. Born in Scotland a short time before her 
 father's death, she was educated in Paris under her 
 mother, Mary of Guise, and the Jesuits; she became the 
 most beautiful woman in Europe, and married Francis 
 II„ of France, who died soon after. Returned to Scot- 
 land a young widow to reign over the Scots, marries 
 her cousin, Henry Stuart. Lord Darnley, who is jealous 
 of her Italian secretary, Rizzio, murders him in her pres- 
 ence; shortly after Darnley is murdered by Bothwell. 
 Three mouths and five days after her husband's death, 
 she married his murderer. The Scots, horrified, rise in 
 revolt against her. She escapes from Loch Leven 
 castle to England, throws herself on the friendship of 
 
 —27— 
 
402 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 her cousin, Queen Elizabeth, who holds her a prisoner in 
 Chatts worth house, the Palace of the Peak. Removed 
 to other prisons, .she becomes the instrument of Jesuit 
 intrigues <?n the Continent to dethrone Elizabeth and 
 enthrone herself. She is charged as an accomplice in 
 the Spanish Armada, wills her throne to Phillip II., 
 leaving her son out. The last conspiracy with which 
 she is charged, does not appear clearly proved. She 
 was removed to Fotheringay castle, where she was ex- 
 amined, condemned and executed by beheading, Feb. 5, 
 1587. Few can read the life of such a woman so full 
 of light, shadow and romance, without dropping a tear 
 of pity. Had she been educated in the principles of the 
 Reformation, thrown herself heartily into it, she would 
 have escaped the disasters that overtook her, and have 
 built up her Scottish throne in peace and power. Both- 
 well fled to Denmark, became a pirate and died miser- 
 ably. 
 
 Mary Stuart^ Queen of William III. 
 
 In the life of this noble woman, we see the oppo- 
 site of Mary, Queen of Scots. She was the daughter of 
 James II. and the wife of William III., who, on his 
 mother's side was grandson to Charles I. and had there- 
 fore a claim on the British throne beside that of his 
 wife. A true Protestant by choice, a most unselfish 
 woman and true wife, she resigns her claim to her hus- 
 band, throwing herself into all his plans of reform and 
 sustaining him in all his disappointments; she was the 
 soul and life of his successes. 
 
 After the battles of the Boyne and Aughrim, he 
 would have united the three kingdoms under one legis- 
 lative union and would have given to the Catholics 
 emancipation, as he had the Presbyterians, but he was 
 hindered by the prejudices of his parliament. His re- 
 forms were hers. When she died, he did not long sur- 
 vive her, so great was his grief. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 403 
 
 The Princess Sophia 
 
 was the daughter of the Princess Elizabeth and Prince 
 Frederick of Palatine, and granddaughter of James I. 
 who, to secure a wife for his son, Charles I., sacrificed 
 his daughter Elizabeth, and her husband, Frederick. 
 When the Austrian house and Romish Church made war 
 on his dominions, he refused to help them. Frederick 
 died of a broken heart; his widow and orphan child re- 
 turned to England, only to suffer want and neglect. 
 The widow died, the orphan, Sophia, married the Prince 
 of Hanover, and her son became George I. of England, 
 whose descendant. Queen Victoria, reigns on the British 
 throne, and the children of Charles I. reign nowhere. 
 
 Jennie Geddes. During a late visit to St. Giles, 
 Edinburgh, I stood at a bronze plate near a pillar, which 
 commemorates the pjace where Jennie Geddes sat on Sun- 
 day, July 23, 1637, when she flung her stool at the dean 
 in the reading desk, exclaiming, ^'Dost thou say mass in 
 my lug?'' This occurred about fifty years after the 
 death of Queen Mary, when Scotland was further ad- 
 vanced in the Reformation on the Presbyterian side, 
 when James I. and his sons endeavored to force Angli- 
 canism on the Scotch people against their will. The 
 bishop and dean, dressed in their robes, came to intro- 
 duce ihe system to Scotland, by beginning in St. Giles 
 cathedral. The pent up feeling of the people needed an 
 occasion to let it out. It came in the above manner. 
 Jennie was an apple woman of the street, a devoted Pres- 
 byterian. She could not bear to see what she thought 
 the old mass and popery brought back again. Uer stool, 
 flung at the bishop's head, was the signal for a general 
 riot, in which the dean and bishop escaped with rent 
 robes, but every symbol of their system was destroyed, 
 and the windows of St. Giles broken. The opposition 
 spread all over Scotland and held back the Anglican 
 
404 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Cliiircli for some time. The stool may he seen in the An- 
 tiquarian museum, Edinburgh. 
 
 The Ladies of the Covenant. 
 
 About six months after the above incident, the rep- 
 resentatives of the nation gathered in Edinburgh 
 February 28, 1638, to sign the Solemn League and Cov- 
 enant for the defense of their civil and religious liberties. 
 Adherence to this covenant cost the Scotch 18,000 lives, 
 and the persecuting Stuarts their throne. While many 
 have written on the history of the Covenant, we sketch 
 a few from Anderson's book of the '"Ladies of the Cove- 
 nant:' which needs abridgment to make it more readable. 
 
 The Marchioness of Hamilton, Lady Ann Cunningham, 
 was descended from an honored ancestry; in her youth 
 she gave her heart to God, and espoused the cause of the 
 Covenant. In 1603 she married Lord Hamilton, a near 
 relative to the royal family. In 1625 the Marquis of 
 Hamilton died, having lived a long and saintly life, de- 
 voting her time and means to the help of the needy and 
 support of the persecuted. She was the instrument in 
 the great revival at Shotts, already referred to; she died 
 in 1647. 
 
 Christian Hamilton, Lady Boyd, was of high connec- 
 tion. Her father became Earl of Huntingdon. She was 
 twice married; her last husband was Lord Boyd. She 
 was a woman of deep piety and remarkable talent, de- 
 fended the persecuted Covenanters, and died triumphant 
 in 1644. 
 
 Lady Culross, whose maiden name was Elizabeth 
 Melville, 'was daughter to Sir James Melville, who in tho 
 preceding reigns filled prominent places in the gift of the 
 nation. He used to say he had the promise of meeting 
 all his family in heaven; Lady Culross took a deep inter- 
 est in religion, attended field meetings and sacramental 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 405 
 
 services with the Covenanters, shared in their sufferings, 
 and sustained them with her means; she was gifted as a 
 poetess of remarkable talent. 
 
 Lady Jane Campbell, daughter to Earl of Argyle, 
 and wife of Viscount Kenmur^, was a devoted Christian 
 from her youth up; her husband was also a religious man; 
 both aided the cause of the Covenant and stood by the 
 Lord's suffering saints. She is often referred to in 
 Rutherford's, letters, and was an example of Christian 
 patience, faith and fortitude. 
 
 Lady Margaret Douglas, the Marchioness of Argyle, 
 was a Indy of consecrated life, who, on behalf of the per- 
 secuted cause of God, lost her husband, the good Earl of 
 Argyle. Having once reproved Charles II. for his vices 
 and intemperance, the lascivious monarch never forgave 
 the insult, and when the time came, the earl was be- 
 headed as a traitor, dying triumphantly happy. The 
 marchioness spent the remainder of her saintly widow- 
 hood in training her children, relieving the poor, turn- 
 ing part of her castle home into a dispensary for the sick, 
 and relieving the wants of the persecuted ministers. She 
 died in 1678. 
 
 Mrs. James Guthrie, Mrs. James Durham and Mrs. 
 John Carstairs, were the wives and widows of suffering 
 ministers, who endured persecution in those troublesome 
 times. Guthrie was hanged at the cross in Edinburoh, 
 June 1, 1661. Rev. Mr. Durham died in 1658, and Rev. 
 M. Carstairs, years later. These noble women endured 
 affliction, took joyfully the spoiling of their goods for 
 Christ's sake and brought up their children in the fear of 
 God, many of whom became honored in the State and 
 Church. When William III. came to the throne, he re- 
 versed the cruel tyranny of the Stuarts. 
 
 Lady Ann, Duchess of Hamilton, was one of the near 
 heirs of the throne of Scotland. Her father fought 
 
406 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 under Charles I. and was beheaded about the same time; , 
 her only son also fought in the battle of Worcester; 
 from father and uncle came to her the vast estates of 
 the Hamiltous. She married William, Marquis of Doug- 
 las, who assumed her name and titles. Although 
 brought up in all the splendor of the palace court in Lon- 
 don, she was opposed to forcing on the Scotch, the An- 
 glican Episcopacy, and sustained with her means and 
 influence the persecuted Covenanters; she was a lady of 
 remarkable devotion, energy and influence; she died in 
 Ml 6, much lamented. Mrs. Veitch and Mrs. Livingston, 
 were the wives of two of the most devoted ministers, who 
 suffered greatly in those perilous times. Mrs. Veitch 
 and her husband, however, lived to see the Stuart 
 dynasty gone, with its persecutions and the restoration 
 of liberty under William III. Mr. Livingston died in 
 Holland an exile, but his wife lived to share in the 
 triumph of the truth. 
 
 Lady Ann Lindsay, Duchess of Rothes, on her father's 
 side was granddaughter of Lady Boyd, and on her 
 mother's side, granddaughter to the Marchioness of 
 Hamilton, two ladies already noticed in this sketch. Her 
 husband, the Duke of Rothes, was high in office under 
 Charles II. and followed that prince in dissolute habits of 
 life, and died as he lived. The duchess, however, re- 
 mained faithful to the covenant preachers and defended 
 them wherever she could. Her daughter, the Countass 
 of Rothes, fell heir to her father's estates, and followed 
 her mother in religion, charity and works of benevolence. 
 
 Lady Mary Johnson, Countess of Craioford. This 
 lady was a daughter of the Earl of Annandale, and on 
 her mother's side was a Douglas. At first opposed to 
 the Covenanters, but her marriage led to her conversion, 
 from which she also became the warm supporter of 
 God's saints in those trying times. Attending one of 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 407 
 
 those prohibited field meetings where about 8,000 people 
 were assembled, when the word of God came with power 
 and many fell weeping and found salvation, was the 
 time the truth reached this lady's heart. She died in 
 1682. 
 
 Barbara Cunningham, Lady Caldwell, was the daugh- 
 ter of Sir William Cunningham. Her husband was Muir 
 of Caldwell, who had to fly to Holland for his defense of 
 the Covenanters, where he died in exile. The tyrannical 
 government of the king confiscated his estates and de- 
 prived the widow and children of even the crops and the 
 cattle of their sustenance; driven out with her four 
 fatherless children, to seek a home where she could, she 
 found one in Glasgow. While here she was accused of 
 having a religious service in her house; the Archbishop 
 of Glasgow heard of it, had her arrested, and imprisoned 
 for three years with some of her children. On account 
 of ill health from imprisonment, her eldest daughter 
 was released; shortly after, the second, Ann took sick 
 and died, while the mother was not allowed to attend 
 her daughter in either sickness or death, although only 
 two miles distant. In his last words, the dying father 
 in Holland said, "Jesus hath paid the price. He hath 
 satisfied the Father's justice to the full. I have laid 
 all over on Him, and He hath assured me that He hath 
 undertaken all for me; He hath overcome. He will hold 
 His crown in spite of man and devils." These words were 
 prophetic. William III. came and the estates and castles 
 of Caldwell were restored to the widow and children. 
 
 Lady Colvill, whose maiden name was Waymiss, 
 was wife of Kobert, Lord Colvill of O'Chiltre^. In 1671 
 she became a widow with one son and two daughters. 
 Finding that her son was about to be taken from her 
 and educated by the crown in Anglican principles, the 
 mother sent him elsewhere for Presbyterian training. 
 
408 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The atrocious plan of the crown council was to rob titled 
 and aristocratic Presbyterian families of their children 
 and place them in Anglican schools; failing in finding 
 the children, the parents were assessed in enormous sums 
 of money, or imprisoned for years, until paid, or their 
 estates sold for the crime of educating their own chil- 
 dren; through all this Lady Colvill passed, and was im- 
 prisoned in Edinburgh, December 2, 1684. She disap- 
 peared from history, probably death soon followed, and 
 rest in heaven. 
 
 Lady Cavers was the wife of Sir William Douglas, 
 of Cavers, to whom she was married in March, 1659. Sir 
 William died in 1680, leaving his children and estate to 
 be cared for by their mother. Her three sons, she re- 
 fused to deliver up to the Anglicans for education, and 
 for this she was subjected to fine and imprisonment. 
 They imprisoned Lady Cavers and drew the rents of her 
 estates to pay the fines, and left her without means of 
 support for herself and her five children. In 1664 she 
 was compelled to leave the country within fourteen days, 
 and died an exile in England shortly after. Four years 
 later, the tyrant fled his throne and the people were free. 
 
 Lady Graden, whose maiden name was Helen John- 
 ston, was the daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston, Lord 
 of Warriston, who, for faithfulness to his religious prin- 
 ciples, fell a marytr to religious liberty. Her husband, 
 George Hume, the Laird of Graden, died in 1679 from 
 sufferings brought on by imprisonment in the same noble 
 cause. For patronizing the persecuted Covenanters, she 
 was severely fined in her estates. She subsequently 
 went into the prison to wait on Robert Baillie, the Laird 
 of Jarviswood, who was condemned to be executed for 
 the same offense. Daily with her sister did she wait on 
 their condemned relative, until the hour of execution 
 came, when Baillie was beheaded, quartered, and his 
 lipabs exhibited in different parts of the kingdom. The 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 409 
 
 tyrant king was suddenly summoned, in the midst of his 
 debaucheries, to the eternal world. Baillie died happy 
 in the cause for which he suffe^^ed. 
 
 LilUas Dunhar, afterwards Mrs. Campbell, with her 
 husband, Alexander Campbell, was subjected to lines, 
 imprisonment and exile for non-conformity to prelacy. 
 They lived to see their country and church saved from 
 the tyranny of the Stuarts; many of their children en- 
 tered the ministry in Scotland, Ireland and America, be- 
 coming useful and distinguished. 
 
 Lady Ann Mackenzie was of a long and honored an- 
 cestry, twice married, first to the Earl of Balcarres, and 
 subsequently to the Earl of Argyle, who became one of 
 the last martyrs of the Covenant, as his grandfather had 
 been one of the first. The countess of Argyle with her 
 two daughters and their families, continued to share in 
 the persecution of the times until deliverance came in the 
 coming of William III. 
 
 Isabel Allison and Marion Harvey were two young 
 women in the poorest circumstances of life, of unsullied 
 character, and deep piety. They were arrested, tried, 
 imprisoned, and condemned to be executed for their at- 
 tachment to civil and religious liberty. On the scaffold 
 they led in prayer, read Malachi, chap. 3, and sang the 
 84th Psalm. They were hanged at Edinburgh Jan. 26, 
 1681, after making a good confession before the people. 
 
 Margaret McLanghlan and Margaret Wilson, a few 
 years later, were called to the same kind of trial, only 
 their execution was by drowning. Margaret McLaugh- 
 lan was an aged widow, Margaret Wilson w^as a girl of 
 eighteen years; both were poor in this world's goods, but 
 rich in faith. Their confession on trial, showed a fear- 
 less faith, a fervent piety and outspoken condemnation 
 of tyranny in Church and State. The object of the 
 crown councils appeared to strike at all classes, in order 
 to terrorize the people into submission. On the Xlth of 
 
410 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 May, 1685, these two martyr women were led to execu- 
 tion to the mouth of the Blednoch river, an estuary of 
 the sea near Wigton and chained to two stakes in the sand 
 to await the incoming tide, in the presence of a large 
 crowd. The advancing tide reached the aged martyr 
 first; the wave reaching knee, waist, breast, neck, chin, 
 lip, until choked to death. All this in the sight of the 
 younger martyr, who said, "We are not the sufferers, it is 
 Christ in us that suffers. " 
 
 Lady Anne Hamelton, the Duchess of Athol, al- 
 though related to the reigning families of the Stuarts 
 was not in sympathy with their tyranny. Deeply de- 
 voted from youth, she espoused the cause of the suffering 
 saints of God, and lived to see the triumph of His truth 
 in Scotland. She died full of faith at her palace in Ham- 
 ilton, January 10, 1707. 
 
 Grizell Hume, Lady Jerviswood. was born December 
 25, 1665, in troublesome times. Her father. Sir Patrick 
 Hume, was Earl of Marchmont; her husband was son to 
 the celebrated martyr Baillie, Laird of Jerviswood. 
 Her life forms one of the most brilliant romances of the 
 age. Beautiful in person, witty, wise, full of tact, musi- 
 cal, poetical, a fine writer, a born diplomat, a deVout 
 Christian, noble daughter, sister, wife, mother, her life 
 ought to be in every household and Sunday school 
 library. When a little above ten years old, she was 
 sent with a letter of importance to the martyr Baillie ia 
 prison at Edinburgh. The still.-like form glided past 
 soldiers, guards, doors, to the cell of the honored 
 prisoner; there she met the martyr's son, a boy of about 
 her own age. At first sight they loved, and she became 
 Lady Baillie in after years. Her message was delivered 
 with such promptness that she was selected by her 
 mother to bear messages to her father," who was impris- 
 oned in Edinburgh and Dunbarton castle. Released from 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 411 
 
 prison, the father returned, only again to hide in the 
 family vault at Polworth church, a mile distant from the 
 family residence. Here Grizell fed her father for 
 months, by midnight visits to him in the vault; filial af- 
 fection overcame every difficulty in the way of a natur- 
 ally timid girl. The news of the execution of Baillie 
 determined Sir Patrick Hume to flee to Holland, whither 
 his family shortly after followed, where they remained 
 until William III. came to England with her; young 
 Baillie, and others in his train. This marvelous lady, 
 who could manage the domestic concerns of her father's 
 household, lived to manage her father's and brothers' 
 estates, married George Baillie of Jerviswood, already 
 referred to, and died December 6, 174G, surrounded by 
 her family and revered and lamented by all that knew 
 her as one of the most perfect and devoted women. 
 
 Grizell Cochrane was the daughter of Sir John Coch- 
 rane, the son of the Earl of Dundonald, who was involved 
 in the troubles connected with the rising of the Duke of 
 Argyle, in which Sir Patrick Hume suffered, but escaped 
 through the tact of his daughter. It is probable the 
 families were acquainted and Grizell Cochrane emulated 
 the deeds of Grizell Hume, to save the life of her father. 
 While lying under the sentence of death in the Tolbooth 
 at Edinburgh, his family were permitted to take their 
 leave of him. The last who was left was Grizell, his 
 beautiful daughter of eighteen, tall, straight and hand- 
 some. She fell on her father's bosom and said he must 
 not die. Anticipating some desperate efforts on his be- 
 half, he warned her of the danger, but danger dies before 
 true love. She left early next morning for the border, 
 where she arrived at the home of her nurse o^a the En- 
 glish side of the Tweed. To this old woman she revealed 
 her plan; to rob the mail of her father's death-warrant. 
 As she had calculated on the time, eight days, it would 
 
412 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 take from London to Edinburgh, it must be the mail of 
 the next day; dressed in her foster brother's clothes, 
 with beaver hat and a brace of pistols, she mounted her 
 pony and rode on in the storm. She reached the inn 
 where The mail-man was already asleep, his mail-bag 
 under his head, and his pistols by his side; when the 
 landlady had gone to a distant well for water, Grizell 
 withdrew the loads from the pistols and placed them 
 back. The woman returned with the water, of which 
 the stranger drank. She mounted her horse and rode 
 away. A few hours later, between Belford and Berwick, 
 in a lonely place, she rode up to the mail-man, and with 
 uncovered pistol demanded the mail. The mail-man 
 drew his pistols, which snapped in her face without harm; 
 she covered him with hers. The man jumped off his 
 horse and fled back to the nearest town to report the rob- 
 bery. Grizell rode out to the woods; next she tied the 
 mail horse to a tree, cut open the mail-bag and took out 
 the terrible death warrant of her father. On reaching 
 the home of her nurse, she burned the obnoxious war- 
 rant with other papers, mounted her steed again, and 
 next day reached her father in prison and told him of 
 her destruction of the death warrant; gave time to the 
 king's counselor, who, for £5,000 paid by Sir John's 
 father, the Earl of Dundonald, secured the pardon of Sir 
 John Cochrane. 
 
 Flora Macdonald. the heroine, who saved Prince 
 Charles Edwnrd. was the daughter of Ranald Mac- 
 donald. a Highland chief of Miltown, Scotland, and was 
 born in 1722. As James II. gave up all hope of regain- 
 ing his abdicated throne, his eldest son with his fathers 
 consent, landed in Scotland, and his standard was up- 
 lifted by the Earl of Mar, September 16, 1715. Soon 
 after his army was defeated at Dunblane, and the pre- 
 tender fled back to France. About 1,000 of his Scottish 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 413 
 
 adherents were allowed to emigrate to the British col- 
 onies in North America. The next attempt of the Stu- 
 arts to recover their lost throne was made in 1744-5 by 
 Charles Edward, the grandson of James II., who landed 
 in Scotland, and was soon at the head of a large army 
 and fought his first battle at Prestonpans, driving the 
 English forces before him, leaving the way open for a 
 triumphal march to London. Not finding the English 
 people friendly, he retreated back to Scotland, and was 
 defeated at Culoden. His shattered army scattered, he 
 fled to the Highlands with English troops in pursuit. 
 There he remained with a Catholic priest, and O'Neil, an 
 Irishman, who on reaching the Macdonalds of Onaclade, 
 a plan was suggested by O'Neil to Mrs. Macdonald, to 
 make Flora, her daughter, the heroine in the deliverance 
 of /the prince, dressed in female attire as "Betty Burke," 
 an Irish servant. Flora was to take a boat to Sky, and 
 watch for a French frigate to convey the prince back to 
 France. Through a great storm of rain on the night of 
 June 28, the boatmen plied their oars, and after many 
 episodes and difficulties, she reached the island, landed 
 her princely charge at Portree, from which after many 
 hairbreadth escapes he caught a French vessel and es- 
 caped to France, only to die a few years later in Florence, 
 the last of the Stuarts. The soldiers in pursuit, having 
 lost their prize, arrested Flora, brought her to London, 
 where she remained in prison a year, stood her trial, 
 pleaded with eloquence her defense; was pardoned, re- 
 turned to Scotland, married young Kingsburgh, whose 
 father had aided her in the escape of the prince. She 
 died in 1790. Her only son. Captain John Macdonald, 
 rose to fame in the British army as a writer of military 
 science and commander of Scottish forces; he died in 
 1831. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN' HISTORY. 
 
 Lydia Darrah, 
 
 one of the heroines of the Keyolution in America. After 
 the battle of Germantown, Washington took up his head- 
 quarters at Whitemarch, twelve miles from Philadelphia. 
 Ljdia Darrah. in whose house Lord Howe was holding a 
 council of war and had decided en surprising Washing- 
 ton next day/having overheard the decision, in the night 
 of Dec. 2j 1877, she applied for a passport through the 
 lines to go to a mill, and obtained it. Through the lines 
 she rode, up and down hills, across streams and deliver- 
 ed her message. Washington and his army were saved, 
 and Howe retreated. 
 
 G^race Barlinff. the heroine of the life boat. Xot far 
 from the town and castle of Bamborough, and the ruins 
 of St. Hilda'^ college of Whitby, south of Holy Island, 
 is Longstone light-house, the outer one of the Fame 
 Islands. Here William Darling lived as the keeper of 
 the light-house. He had a family of nine children, of 
 which Grace was the seventh. As the parents were re- 
 ligious, the family were brought up under religious prin- 
 ciples. Most of them had married and settled elsewhere. 
 Grace was born Xov. 15, 1816. On the night of Sept. 5, 
 1838, when she was in her twenty-second year, a fearful 
 storm arose, which grew worse as the night advanced 
 toward daylight. She thought she heard the scream of 
 human voices above the storm; she roused her father to 
 haste to the rescue. While he hesitated, she leaped into 
 the boat; he jumped in, they saw the Forfarshire steamer 
 from Dundee on the rocks. The mother stood watching 
 her husband and child over the billows; soon they reach- 
 ed the wreck, rescued four men and a woman with her 
 two dead children at her feet. These they brought safe 
 to the light-house, and returned for the other four men 
 whom they also rescued from the wreck. The rescued 
 men, on reaching land, told their story. The news swept 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HiSTOtlY. 
 
 415 
 
 over England and America. The humane society voted 
 Grace and her father gold medals, the treasury, |300. A 
 sum of |5,000 was presented as a testimonial, locks of 
 her hair were sought, until her long tresses were shorn, 
 music and poetry immortalized her name. Seven differ- 
 ent artists had taken her likeness in twelve days; offers 
 of marriage were declined. She remained with her par- 
 ents; consumption set in, and she died, in the faith of her 
 fathers, Oct. 20, 1842, a true Scotch-Irish heroine. Her 
 father retired in full pay in 1861, and died 1865, a true 
 Christian. Only a few years since, we saw Grace Dar- 
 ling's life-boat at the Columbian Exhibition, and the 
 oars her hands had grasped on that memorable night. 
 
 Miss Margaret Cunningham, In 1853, Miss Cunning- 
 ham and her mother, as lady tourists, were visiting Italy 
 and spent some time in Tuscany, where Miss Cunning- 
 ham, wishing to do good, gave to several Italian women 
 copies of the Bible and Pilgrim's Progress in Italian; 
 many were awakened to a religious life. The priests 
 heard of it and had her arrested; the British consul re- 
 quested her release, the Duke of Tuscany refused, all 
 Scotland was roused. The government dispatched to 
 the consul that if she were not released in twenty hours 
 after the message, a man-of-war would be sent to Leg- 
 horn. The young lady was speedily released. A most 
 touching letter of hers is before me, written from prison 
 in a truly apostolic spirit. She was the pioneer of civil 
 and religious liberty in Italy. The duke shortly after 
 fled from his throne, and all Italy is now free to receive 
 the gospel. 
 
 Miss Melinda RanMn, born in New England, of 
 Scotch-Irish descent, early became religious, and pre- 
 pared herself for teaching. She was a home missionary. 
 In 1840, she went to Kentucky and organized several 
 schools, over which she placed New England teachers. 
 From there she went to Mississippi and did work of the 
 
416 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 same kind. From Mississippi she moved to Texas, and 
 started a seminary at Brownsville; while here, she heard 
 so much of the destitution of Mexico, from American 
 soldiers who had been at the war, that she longed to send 
 teachers to Mexico. While superintending her semin- 
 ary at Brownsville, several Mexican children attended; 
 one day the mother of one of the girls came with a Mexi- 
 can image to sell for a Bible. This led to the family's 
 conversion; others came and were converted. These 
 women she sent across the Kio Grande to Mattamora and 
 other Mexican cities, as Bible agents and female mission- 
 aries. Their success was so great that invitations fol- 
 lowed for Miss Rankin to come. She went, and in sev- 
 eral cities started her mission seminaries and preached 
 the Word of Life. At last she appealed to the churches 
 at home to come to the rescue, but opposition from the 
 priests arose. After the defeat of the French and Maxi- 
 millian, the country opened to Protestant missions from 
 America, and Dr. William Butler and others hastened 
 to take the place of Miss Rankin, and Protestant mis- 
 sions are now in all the leading states and cities of Mex- 
 ico. She turned over her missions to them, so that in 
 189'2, Protestant missions in Mexico, including hers, 
 numbered: churches 469, missionaries and helpers 689, 
 church members 16,250, adherents 49,512, day and Sun- 
 day school pupils 10,508, publishing houses 5, papers 11, 
 mission property |8,443,000, and mission martyrs 58, of 
 whom 57 were native. Miss Rankin wrote extensively 
 for the papers. In 1873 she retired to live with her 
 niece, Mrs. General Dix, of Bloomington, 111. In 1886 
 the writer was introduced to her through Dr. Butler 
 during his visit here. On Dec. 7, 1888, she passed to her 
 reward in the skies; she was the pioneer Protestant mis- 
 sionary to Mexico. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 417 
 
 Mary Somerville, the child of the Scottish Manse, has 
 done for science what other women have done for mis- 
 sions, schools, civil and religious liberty. As an expo- 
 nent of Laplace in astronomy and a pioneer teacher of 
 physical and geographical science and in mathematical 
 science, she had no superior. 
 
 Barbara Hech, a name long known to the Methodist 
 world, may here be mentioned as a remarkable woman of 
 providence; as the founder of the Methodist Church in 
 the United States and Canada; as the agent in restoring 
 Embury and the backsliding Palatines to their duty and 
 work; as collector of funds to build the first Methodist 
 Church in New York, and as the first Sunday school 
 teacher in Canada. She was of Irish birth and German 
 descent, a Palatine of the Rhine. The effects of her ex- 
 ample and teaching are world-wide. 
 
 Jennie Lind (Madam Goldschmidt), the world-re- 
 nowned soprano singer, was by name and descent Scotch, 
 but by birth Swedish. Her grandfather went from Scot- 
 land to Sweden many years ago, married a Swedish lady, 
 and settled there. Jennie was' born in Stockholm in 
 1821; at nine, was introduced to the palace as a remark' 
 able child singer. At sixteen, she won all hearts in the 
 opera. In 1841, she went to Paris and studied under 
 Gargia; in 1844-5-6, she was the wonder of Dresden, Ber- 
 lin and Vienna; in 1847, she appeared in London, and 
 excited great sensation, captivating all hearts. In 1850, 
 she appeared in New York and received as her share of 
 the first night's concert $10,000, which she spent on New 
 York charities. From over 100 concerts in America, she 
 received |302,000, sometimes drawing |5,000 a nigh^ for 
 her singing. She probably gave away half a million to 
 charities in her life time, spending f200,000 on schools 
 for the poor in her native land. While in America, she 
 married M. Otto Goldschmidt, a celebrated pianist of her 
 
418 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 company, and shortly after returned to Dresden. Re- 
 tiring from the stage, she with her husband settled in 
 London in 1858, dying in 18—. She was the world's 
 greatest soprano singer, a woman of religious, tender and 
 charitable principles. The beautiful bust by Durham 
 and Roffe of the London Art Journal, presents a fine like- 
 ness. 
 
 Miss Margaret Anna Cusick, for years known as 
 ^'The Nun of Kenmare," died at Leamington, England, 
 June 7, 1899, aged seventy years. She was a most re- 
 markable women, of great versatility of talent and 
 natural genius, poetical, musical and historical; the 
 daughter of Dr. Cusick of Dublin, where she was born. 
 Receiving a fair education in the Anglican Church, to 
 which she belonged, having early imbibed the ritualistic 
 teachings, her young and ardent spirit sought affinity 
 with the Anglican sisterhood in England under the man- 
 agement of Newman, Manning and Pusey. Following 
 the two former into the Roman Church, she was highly 
 appreciated for her services by Cardinals Wiseman, New- 
 man and Manning and received letters of approval from 
 Popes Pius and Leo XIII., who urged her to devote her 
 time to literature in defense of the church. This she did, 
 writing about fifty volumes in all, some of them proving 
 valuable histories of Ireland, St. Patrick, Kerry, and in 
 which she was assisted by leading Celtic scholars. Her 
 works are valuable for high culture, wide research and 
 fair treatment. After establishing some religious 
 houses in England, she went to Kerry, Ireland, where 
 she established a convent, and became renowned as 
 ^'The Nun of Kenmare," raising for the starving Irish in 
 1879-80, 1100,000. She was almost idolized by the Irish 
 people. In the later years of her life, while visiting 
 America as a lecturer, she returned to her first faith as 
 a Protestant, and wrote against the errors and tyranny 
 
THE SCOTCS-IRISS IN HISTORY. 
 
 419 
 
 of Romanism, which she claimed trammeled her in her 
 work. Her researches into early Irish history had 
 much to do with the change. 
 
 Mrs. Emily Crawford, the world-renowned reporter 
 of the Dreyfus trial for Associated Press, was a Miss 
 Johnson, of Dublin, Ireland, a lady whose talents arc 
 known to all nations. 
 
420 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH CONGRESS AND THE MEN OF TODAY COL- 
 UMBIAN EXHIBITION— ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH SOCIE- 
 TY AND CONGRESS IN AMERICA— COL. THOMAS T. WRIGHT, 
 FOUNDER OF THE SOCIETY — FIRST CONGRESS AT COLUM- 
 BIA, TENN., 1889— OBJECT AND AIM OF THE SOCIETY — 
 MEETING OF ITS CONGRESSES IN PITTSBURG IN 1890, 
 LOUISVILLE 1891, ATLANTA, GA., 1892, SPRINGFIELD, 
 O., 1893, DES MOINES, TA., 1894 —PERSONNEL OF 
 THE OFFICERS— THE COLUMBIAN EXHIBITION AS 
 THE CROWNING GLORY OF MODERN CIVILIZA- 
 TION—SHIPPING ON THE LAKE — WATT AND FUL- 
 TON — THE RAILROADS AND LOCOMOTIVE 
 
 BRIDGES — Stephenson's omnibus and 
 
 STREET CAR — STEPHENSON — THE STEAM 
 HAMMER AND NASMYTH — FLOWERS 
 FROM SHAW's GARDENS — THE 
 FLOATING FLAG AND MRS. 
 ROSS—KEY, THE POET. 
 
 We have seen in the preceding pages the origin of 
 tlie word Scotch-Irish; first applied to Fergus, son of Eric 
 and his followers who crossed over from Antrim to Ar- 
 gyle, and became with the natives the Scots and Picts of 
 historic fame. Early converted through Christianity, 
 they became the instruments in the conversion of Saxon 
 England. In the sixteenth century under the long war 
 of Celt and Saxon in Ireland, Ulster became devastated, 
 and was replanted by a large number of Presbyterians 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 421 
 
 from Scotland, under James I. These then again be- 
 came the Scotch-Irish to distinguish them from the Celtic 
 Irish. Under their management the country began to 
 prosper, until persecutions under the Stuarts and Angli- 
 can Church, drove thousands of them to America, where 
 in the War of Independence, they became the leaders 
 and the builders of the new republic. In the British 
 Isles today they form the third of the population, their 
 leading men being the head of the government, the com- 
 merce and her mercantile marine. One Scotchman is 
 general governor of India, another of Canada, five regu- 
 late Africa from Cape Town to Cairo. In diplomatic 
 circles, one represents Great Britain with France, and 
 others stand before the crowned heads of Europe. In 
 Australia and New Zealand, they form two-thirds of the 
 population and control the soil, mines, railroads, com- 
 merce, churches, schools and largely the government; 
 of seven of the governors of Australia, five are Scotch. 
 
 On the sea the oldest, largest and speediest lines of 
 steamers are in their hands, and two-thirds of the traffic, 
 while the ocean and continental telegraph lines are 
 largely theirs. 
 
 In America they form about half of the whole popu- 
 lation, having the Southern States largely in their con- 
 trol and sharing in the government of the Middle and 
 Western States. To them as we have seen, belong the 
 largest and leading churches, schools and colleges; 
 from them the authors of nearly all the text books of 
 the nation for nearly a century. A short time ago one 
 of these books with its lady teacher, was cast out of 
 the schools of Boston, by a party who got into power and 
 abused it. The next election, which included women, 
 swept the party out of power and restored the teacher 
 and the book. 
 
422 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 Origin of the Scotch-Irish Society of America, 
 
 The wonder is, that a people with so grand a history 
 behind them, had not formed themselves into some organ- 
 ization for good until Col. Thomas F. Wright, of Nash- 
 ville, Tenn., suggested the idea. On his advice steps 
 were taken in October, 1888, to form "The Scotch-Irish 
 Society of America." The object of the society is simple, 
 broad and grand, reflecting the highest honor on the 
 originator and his friends. 
 
 The first gathering of this society was in Columbia, 
 Tenn., May 8, 1889, when about 6,000 people assembled, 
 and organized the society, calling its executive body, 
 '^The Congress of the Scotch-Irish Society of America" The 
 elected officers were, Mr. Robert Bonner of New York, 
 president, E. E. McDowell treasurer, and A. C. Floyd, 
 secretary. The addresses and initial speeches of the 
 leading men of the congress are every way worthy of the 
 distinguished speakers, and are found in the records at 
 Pittsburg, Pa., and were well entertained in the Iron 
 City of merchant princes and Scotch-Irish residents. The 
 third congress met in Louisville, Kentucky, May 14, 1891, 
 and was honored with the aid of three governors: Buck- 
 ner, of Kentucky, Buchanan, of Tennessee, and Camp- 
 bell, of Ohio, are all of this race. The assembly was large, 
 the addresses eloquent and the welcome hearty. The 
 fourth congress met in Atlanta, Georgia, May 28, 1892, 
 and received a royal welcome from Governor Northen 
 and the citizens generally. The fifth congress met at 
 Springfield, Ohio, May 11, 1893; having attended this in 
 person. 
 
 The Personnel of the Congress 
 
 may claim our attention for a brief description, as we 
 saw them. Hon. Ex-Chief Justice Scott of Blooming- 
 ton, 111., and myself went from there to Springfield, Ohio, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 423 
 
 where we were received by a deputation of the leading 
 citizens and welcomed to the Arcade hotel, amid its 
 pleasant fountains, rooms, halls and numerous guests. 
 The owner of the building, Hon. O. S. Kelly, a wealthy 
 manufacturer, I found was born near Killarney, Ireland. 
 As a poor boy he rose with energy and industry to be one 
 of the wealthiest men of the city and the state, and one of 
 the most benevolent. 
 
 Springfielcl, the capital of Clarke county, was called 
 after Gen. George Rogers Clarke, who conquered all the 
 northwest territory, shutting out slavery, and settling 
 the county with a large number of Scotch-Irish people, 
 who have built up a city of 35,000 with large manufac- 
 turing interests ; as Mast, Crowell and Kirkpatrick, man- 
 ufacturers, and publishers of the "Woman's Home 
 Companion;" threshing machines, corn planters, bug- 
 gies, wagons, pumps and plows. The city papers, week- 
 lies and dailies, were large, numerous, well edited and 
 full of interest and enterprise. Here lived Hunter, Trim- 
 ble, Frey, Johnson, Carson, Cochrane, Rogers, Steward, 
 Hayward, Wilson, Murphy, McConky and a host of oth- 
 ers, so that nearly every mayor of the city and gover- 
 nor of the state, from Allen Trimble, the first, to McKin- 
 ley, the last, all were Scotch-Irishmen. 
 
 At 10:30 a. m., Thursday morning, May 11, a band 
 of music and deputation of citizens accompanied us from 
 Arcade hotel to the City Hall, where the congress gath- 
 ered and we were welcomed in a speech of friendship 
 from Hon. G. H. Frey, followed by prayer from Rev. Mr. 
 Breckenridge, whom Judge Hagan introduced. 
 
 Hon. Governor William McKinley made a most elo- 
 quent address of welcome. As he rose to speak, a burst 
 of applause held back the speaker for a while, subsiding 
 into a general whisper, "He will be our next president.'' 
 The author of the McKinley Bill and Governor of Ohio 
 is a fine looking man, and forcible speaker. At the close 
 
424 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 of the meeting, in a short interview, I found his grand- 
 father and mine were from the same place in Ireland, 
 and were distantly related. 
 
 Mayor Johnson followed in a brilliant address, after 
 which Mr. Frey resigned the meeting into Mr. Bonner's 
 hands. Let us glance at a few of these officers and 
 speakers. Robert Bonner was born in Ramelton, Ire- 
 land. He was only fifteen when he came to this country, 
 but rose rapidly in his business as a printer, and bought 
 the New York Ledger when it was struggling for exist- 
 ence; under his management it became a journal of wide 
 circulation, and intellectual and moral power, by which 
 he has amassed a fortune. He is a member of Dr. John 
 Hall's Presbyterian Church, a liberal giver to churches, 
 colleges and missions. Mr. A. E. Floyd, secretary, is a 
 young lawyer of much promis.e, who makes his home at 
 Chattanooga, Tennessee, where he publishes the annual 
 volumes of the proceedings of the society, which shall 
 form a basis of a fuller history of the society than this. 
 He is a speaker and writer of fine talent. 
 
 Rev. John Bryson, D. D., is a commanding figure 
 among the vice-presidents and reminds the writer of 
 some of the same name he knew in Montreal, Canada. 
 He is pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Hunts- 
 ville, Ala. He was chaplain in the Confederate Army, 
 and in 1886, moderator of the general assembly of the 
 Presbyterian Church South. He is a forcible speaker 
 and polished writer. 
 
 Dr. Macloskie is professor of biology in Princeton 
 College, N. J. He was born in Castledawson, Ireland, 
 educated at Queen's College, Belfast, and won a gold 
 medal and LL. D. from London university. He is an 
 earnest speaker at the congress. 
 
 Dr. Mcintosh, of Philadelphia, is pastor of the cele- 
 brated Tennant Presbyterian Church and one of the 
 vice-presidents. He is a scholar, earnest and eloquent. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 425 
 
 Rev. Jolin Hall, D. D., was born near Armagh, Ire- 
 land; a graduate of Belfast College; was for a time a mis- 
 sionary in the west of Ireland and Queen's commissioner 
 of education; called to the pastorate of the Fifth Avenue 
 Presbyterian Church, New York, one of the wealthiest 
 in America, the church building costing above |1,000,- 
 000; chancellor of the city university; tall in person, 
 simple, luminous and forcible as a speaker, gentle as a 
 child, great in all that makes man great, a minister of 
 world-wide fame. Dr. Hall died at his sister's while on 
 a summer visit to his native land, which he repeated 
 yearly. 
 
 Rev. David Campbell Kelly, D. D., born in the South; 
 of Scotch-Irish parents, is a fine looking man, one of the 
 most eloquent speakers, full of wit, pathos and power; 
 was a colonel in the Confederate Army, of whom General 
 Lord Wolseley has said, "As brave a man as ever smelled 
 powder;" consecrated to God, entered the ministry of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church South, and has filled some 
 of its most prominent charges and positions. 
 
 There were also excellent addresses from Mr. Mor- 
 row, L'niontown, Pa.; Hon. Mr. Morrow, of Lebanou, 
 Ohio; Rev. S. V. McConnell, D. D., Gen. John Beatty, 
 Col. W. P. Johnson, of New Orleans; Rev. Samuel Lyle, 
 Canada, and Mr. A. J. McBride, Atlanta, Ga.; Dr. Gil- 
 more, Columbus, Ohio, and 
 
 Colonel Thomas T. Wright, 
 
 of Nashville, Tenn., the father of the Scotch-Irish So- 
 ciety in America, who may be said to have rediscovered 
 the Scotch-Irish in America and made it respectable to 
 have been born in the Emerald Isle. Although father 
 of the societ;^ Colonel Wright is still a young man; born 
 in Ballymena, Ireland, early came to this country. He 
 is a man of Catholic spirit, broad views, of national repu- 
 tation, not so much an orator, but a modest, quief origin- 
 
426 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ator of national, social and religious forces for public au'l 
 national good. He is a large land owner, founder of the 
 Soutlif rn States forestry movement and the United 
 States naval reserve. He secured the location of the 
 national arsenal at Columbia, Tenn., originated the street 
 car railway in same town, introduced the Tennessee 
 Chautauqua, and took an active part in the movement 
 to build the Nicaraugua ship canal. 
 
 The seventh met at Lexington, Va., and the eighth 
 at Harrisburg, Pa. 
 
 The Scotch-Irish Society of Illinois was organized 
 in the house of Counselor McClelland, Chicago, 111., April 
 28, 1896, of which Rev. Dr. Mcintosh was made president, 
 and Rev. Howard A. Johnston, secretary. A goodly 
 number were present, of whom Hon. Ex-Chief Justice 
 Scott and the writer were from Bloomington, Major Mc- 
 Claughry from Pontiac, his son from Chicago. Hon. 
 Ewing, McClelland and many others from the same place. 
 
 In the closing chapter of this work it may be well 
 to show what relation the late Columbian Exhibition had 
 to the civilization described in this book. It was late in 
 the autumn of 1893 that the w^riter and two young 
 friends made a final visit to the exhibition. He had seen 
 those of Dublin, London, Paris, the Centennial at Phil- 
 adelphia, and now this at Chicago, which was to com- 
 memorate the discovery of America. Four years before, 
 I stood in Genoa, where Columbus was born; we are now 
 on the continent he discovered, with four centuries of 
 fruits to be exhibited to representatives of all nations. 
 So we talked, and walked, and looked over the multi- 
 tudinous scenes within and without the exhibition. 
 
 Shipping on the Lake. 
 
 The White City stretched along the beautiful shore 
 of Lake Michigan, and the broad expanse was crowded 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 427 
 
 with steamers, large and small, among which we noticed 
 the Whaleback steamer, and the Illinois Iron Clad gov- 
 ernment battle ship, and then we thought those would 
 not have been here but for James Watt and Robert Ful- 
 ton. 
 
 The Railroads. 
 
 From the lake and its steamers, we looked to the 
 land around Chicago, and saw the smoking engines of 
 the thirty-two railroads, pouring their hundreds of thou- 
 sands of passengers into the city, and through the gates 
 of the exhibition, making Chicago the largest railroad 
 centre of the world and we thought these could not have 
 been but for George Stephenson, the inventor of the first 
 locomotive, and builder of the first railroad. Within 
 the gates we saw the Kocket, the model of his first en- 
 gine. 
 
 The Omnibus and Street Car. 
 
 Looking across the streets, squares and parks of the 
 city, we saw thousands riding in omnibuses, drawn in 
 street cars, some by horses, some by cables, and some by 
 electricity; and we thought these could not have been 
 but for John Stephenson, the inventor of the 'bus and 
 street car, who was born in Ireland and died in New 
 York a few months ago. 
 
 The Steam Hammer. 
 
 Walking down by the lake-shore, we saw islands, 
 lagoons, wharfs, mural railways, immense buildings out 
 in the lake and on the shore, which could not have been 
 built but for NasmytWs steam hammer that drove the piles 
 in water to secure good foundation. 
 
 Flowers in Bloom 
 
 along the sidewalks, parterres, in and out of the horti- 
 cultural halls, we saw some of the richest of flowers, 
 
428 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 ferns, shrubs, palms, and of the greatest beauty, scent- 
 ing the air with delicious aroma, and we learned most 
 of these were from Shawns Gardens, St. Louis. 
 
 The Floating Flag, or Star Spangled Banner. 
 
 Looking up on the Government Building, we saw the 
 American flag floating from the dome in the breeze and 
 thought of its origin; how Washington and a Congress 
 committee waited on Mrs. John Ross, a fashionable 
 milliner of Philadelphia, with the plan of a national flag, 
 which her genius wrought into our present national 
 emblem. We cannot say she was a descendant of those 
 wise women of Israel, who wrought the purple, the scar- 
 let and the blue curtains for the tabernacle in the days 
 of Moses. The Scotch plaid by the side of the flag, 
 will show where the stripes came from. The maker of 
 the flag, and Key, who sang the ''Star Spangled Banner," 
 belong to the race who brought this civilization. 
 
 In Davidson Knowles' beautiful painting of the 
 "Maker of the Flag," we see the genius and form of 
 "Betsy Ross," the maker of our flag. On her head rests 
 a light lace cap, her hair in ringlets falls on either side, 
 and she holds in her left hand the fold of the flag, in her 
 right the needle and thread. By her side the well read 
 Bible, at her feet the model flag, the original pattern 
 which she copied for our present flag, which was recently 
 found by Mr. Mund in an attic of the old house where she 
 lived, 239 Arch street, Philadelphia. The women of 
 Philadelphia have lately purchased the house as a mem- 
 orial building. 
 
 The Midway Plaisance. 
 
 As we steppedrfnto the Midway Plaisance and drank 
 coffee at a Turkish restaurant, and noticed the represen- 
 tative types of all nations in their costumes, customs and 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 429 
 
 Babel languages, we thought of the Irish bishop, Virgil- 
 lius, who in the eighth century, taught the earth was 
 round and that we had our antipodes; when here they 
 were, from Australia, South Africa, and South America, 
 fulfilling the bishop's prophecy. The Ferris wheel was 
 a good illustration of the idea. 
 
 Electric Buildings. 
 
 As we stepped in here, we were invited to see and 
 hear the phonograph sing, shout, laugh and talk; and 
 chickens hatch, chip, chirp and then come out of their 
 shells by the force of electricity, 'but it could not create 
 a new life out of protoplasm. Here were magnets of 
 great power, and globes of colored lights in about a 
 thousand forms. At night the vast building was a blaze 
 of glory, and we thought of Dr. Henry and his magnets, 
 and Edison and the vast expansion of his genius, and 
 Mr. William A. Trail, who first applied electricity to run 
 his tram-car from Portrush to the Giant's Causeway, Ire- 
 land, a distance of eight miles. 
 
 The Administration Building. 
 
 We passed into this magnificent building where 
 were numerous offices, writers, shorthand reporters and 
 telegraphers. We saw where the button was touched 
 that sent the vast machinery, in ponderous beams and 
 whirling wheels moving. The next movement another 
 button was touched, and messages went flashing under 
 the sea and congratulations came back from Queen Vic- 
 toria and the crowned heads of Europe, and we remem- 
 bered Morse, Field, Pitman and Edison. 
 
 The ^tate and Territorial Buildings. 
 
 Walking through these four and forty buildings, we 
 saw the riches and resources of the country in silver and 
 
430 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 gold, coal, copper and iron, and fruits of the centre and 
 extremes of the vast country of the United States. The 
 Normal School exhibits gave Harper, Barnes, Swinton, 
 Hamilton, Haines, McCosh, McCook and McGuffy and 
 McNallies, authors at whose feet sat fifteen millions of 
 the race. 
 
 The Telephone Office. 
 
 Entering the telephone office we thought of the 
 opening day, when the mayors of Chicago and New York 
 spoke to each other of the opening services along the 
 telephone lines, nearly *1,000 miles apart. We remem- 
 bered how a little later were seen in the office about 
 sixty persons looking, listening, serious, solemn, silent, 
 when suddenly a voice was heard like the warbling of 
 a bird, now sighing like the wind, again singing Irish, 
 Scotch and American songs, with words of explanation 
 between, it was the voice of Mrs. Barker, a celebrated 
 English singer in Boston, who was 1,200 miles apart from 
 her audience in Chicago; and we wondered at Bell and 
 his telephone. 
 
 Mechanical, Manufacturing and Agricultural Buildings. 
 
 Going into these we were surprised to see more 
 than a thousand machines, plows, planters, reapers, for 
 relieving labor and reducing toil in the earth's cultiva- 
 tion, but we saw nothing to equal McCormick's mowing 
 and reaping machines and Deering's harvesters and 
 binders. 
 
 The Mifies and Mining Buildings. 
 
 After looking at Armour's stock yards, the numer- 
 ous grain elevators outside, and the mining buildings 
 within the exhibition, with exhibits of coal, copper, gold, 
 silver and iron from Illinois, California and Australia, 
 with diamonds from South Africa, we felt ready to say, 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 431 
 
 "The silver and the gold, and the cattle upon a thousand 
 hills are the Lord's/' which he has lent to his people for 
 the conversion of the world to God. 
 
 Macrnon ie^s Fou n ta ins 
 
 may have reminded us of those of Paris and Versailles, 
 but were truly of greater variety, vastness and volume 
 of water; in spray, jets, rolling, lapping, streaming, fly- 
 ing amid Nereids, dolphins, Tritons, mermaids, si- 
 phons, and scattering a mist of freshness over shrub, 
 plant and flower, that filled the air with aroma of sweet- 
 scented flowers bathed in the mist, the dew or showers 
 of these fountains, whose name suggests his race. A 
 falling shower sent up a thousand umbrellas over all 
 the grounds and we thought of Jonas Hanway, and his 
 first umbrella, which none would borrow, and the rub- 
 ber mackintoshes of Scotch origin. 
 
 The Fisheries Building 
 
 covering three acres by the side of a large lagoon, 
 shrouded with trees and covered with boats. Here were 
 exhibits from Cape Cod, St. Lawrence, Newfoundland, 
 Oregon, Puget Sound, British Columbia, the Chesapeake, 
 Potomac, and New Orleans. Nothing like them in the 
 world. To whom do they belong? 
 
 The United States Life-Saving Model Station. 
 
 One of the most interesting sights here, was to see 
 almost daily the life-boat launched upon the lake, a 
 sailor drop in and his fellows pick him up with the best 
 applied methods for saving life along our coasts and 
 great rivers, since the days of Greatliead, the inventor, 
 and Grace Darling and Ida Lewis, the managers. 
 
432 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The Woman^s Building 
 
 owes its origin to Queen Isabella, the Catholic, who 
 pledged her jewels to aid Columbus in his American dis- 
 covery, to the women of the Crusade and the Women's 
 Christian Temperance Union, to the general government 
 at Washington, and to Mrs. Palmer and the lady man- 
 agers, who aided in the construction and management; 
 and above all, to Miss Sopliia Haden, of Boston, the archi- 
 tect and builder of the vast and beautiful building, 388 
 feet long by 200 feet wide. Here Mrs. Palmer received 
 and introduced the Princess, the descendant of Queen 
 Isabella, the Duke, the descendant of Columbus, and 
 many of the leading ladies and titled of Europe, as well 
 as the honored and distinguished of America. Here 
 were women's speeches made, which for eloquence and 
 elegance were fit to grace the halls of Congress, Parlia- 
 ment, conference or assembly of the wisest and most de- 
 voted and patriotic men. The lady architect was an 
 honor to her Scotch-Irish name. The building cost 
 1138,000. 
 
 The Golden Gate and Transportation Building. 
 
 It is said to have been the most famous work of 
 art of this famous building, formed of a succession of 
 receding arches, somew^hat of the form of the beautiful 
 gate of the Scotch-Irish school of Katisbon, Austria, in 
 the Middle Ages. The entire front was overlaid with 
 gold, touched here and there with purple, green and 
 red, with quotations from Bacon and Macauley. A 
 statue of Apollo stood in the center of the arch, form- 
 ing on the wiiole, a most beautiful design. The archi- 
 tects and builders were Adler, Sullivan and Boyle, the 
 builders of the grand Auditorium in Chicago. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 433 
 
 The Japanese Pavilion. 
 
 On a wooded island is a beautiful structure, worthy 
 of the people that gave it as a memento to the park com- 
 missioners, to adorn the grounds. This people, shut up 
 in their island home for ages, to the number of thirty 
 millions, were almost unknown to the world, until Com- 
 modore Perry went in, and invited them out to visit 
 America. The result has been marvelous in the awak- 
 ening of a people to the reception of Christian missions, 
 schools, colleges and civilization, and have made their 
 government liberal and representative, in so short a 
 time. Many Japanese youths, graduating in American 
 colleges, are going back to fill offices of trust in Church 
 and State; such a people, now numbering forty millions, 
 in the cause of civilization and humanity ought to pos- 
 sess Corea, as they have defeated China, and won For- 
 mosa. 
 
 Mexico, Central and ^oiith American Republics. 
 
 As we passed from the beautiful onyx stone, and 
 mining, and mineral exhibits of Mexico to the varied 
 treasures of Columbia, and exhibits of Nicaraugua, 
 Venezuela, Guiana, Ecquador, Peru, Chili, Patagonia, 
 Paraguay, the Argentine Republic, and last, but largest, 
 to the Republic of Brazil. 
 
 Macadamized Roads. 
 
 Having passed through the squares, piazzas and 
 round serpentine walks, dry and clean, we were remind- 
 ed of John Louden MacAdam, the Scotchman, who by his 
 invention of macadamized roads, nearly doubling the 
 value of real estate in Europe and America wherever they 
 stretched, blessing the world, refusing a baronetcy, and 
 only receiving |50,000 reward for his great invention. 
 
434 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 The White Star Steamship Buildings 
 
 stood near the Children's Building; here is where we saw 
 the models of the swiftest steamers on the ocean, the 
 Teutonic and Majestic, built by Sir James Harlan and 
 Wolf, of Belfast, Ireland, that would bear you across the 
 Atlantic in less than six days as comfortably as if in a 
 palace hotel. Before it stood the fossil Irish elk, ten 
 feet high, antlers nine feet broad. 
 
 The Exhibit and the Exhibitors. 
 
 With catalogue in hand, we walked through the cas- 
 tles, halls and galleries of German, French, Swiss, Aus-. 
 trian, Italian and wondered at the grandeur, beauty and 
 display of the exhibits, and remembered it was the 
 Scotch-Irish missionaries taught the forefathers of these 
 great nations, letters, science, religion and civilization. 
 From here we passed into the exhibits of America, Great 
 Britain and her colonies, Canada, India, Africa and Aus- 
 tralia, making their towers, temples and exhibits repre- 
 sent nearly the fourth of the globe, under their control. 
 
 The Fine Arts Building, 
 
 covering five acres. Here were selections and copies of 
 the great masters in statuary and painting, from Rome, 
 Florence, Milan, Venice, Munich, Madrid, Berlin, Vienna, 
 Dresden, Paris, London, with many of the works of the 
 latest artists. All was a dazzling scene of glory, reflect- 
 ing back on the first teachers of Mediaeval and modern 
 civilization. 
 
 The Crown Jewel. 
 
 It was well that Mr. Marshall Field, with the offer 
 of a million dollars, increased to nearly four millions 
 more, secured from different donors not only of money, 
 but of a costly selection and donation of exhibition ar 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 435 
 
 tides for the citizens of Chicago, this crown jewel of the 
 fair, making it a memorial building, a repository of some 
 of the most costly articles and a museum of science, art 
 and philosophy for the schools. 
 
 The Irish Castle Villas 
 
 that stood in the Midway Plaisance, were only relics of 
 the Norman Conquest over a people that shall yet come 
 to the front as their fathers did, when teachers of art, 
 science and religion. Why not form an Anglo-American 
 society with Lady Aberdeen at its head, to flood Ireland 
 with tourists to push forward her industries. In her 
 marble quarries of Connemara are mines of wealth wait- 
 ing to be developed. 
 
 The Great Orchestral Stand 
 
 of Professor Thomas and his trained singers and musi- 
 cians discoursed sweet music to millions of charmed 
 hearers, many of whom were astonished at the perform- 
 ance of Angus McKee, the most celebrated Scotch bag- 
 pipe player in the world, who won his gold medal from 
 nearly every exhibition in the world, born at Callender, 
 Scotland, where five years ago we heard the sweetest 
 bag pipe music we ever heard. He now lives in Mon- 
 treal, Canada. 
 
 The Exhibition and the Christian Sahhath. 
 
 The darkest stain on the management of the fair was 
 by the managers themselves, who, in order to get lar^ge 
 donations from the United States Government, the peo- 
 ple, and the churches, had promised not to open the fair 
 on the Christian Sabbath. When the donations were 
 given, to the amount of millions of dollars, the pledges 
 were broken, the trust betrayed, the fair was opened, 
 and its defense committed to a Jewish judge who re- 
 
436 
 
 THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 sisted its close. It was then that a Puritan and Scotch- 
 Irish conscience spoke out among the people, the foreign 
 exhibits were closed, a few stragglers of the baser sort 
 went in, and the managers were at a loss and some of the 
 buildings have since gone up in smoke, and the mayor 
 who had done so much for the city and the Exhibition 
 lost his life on the night of its close. 
 
 The Building 
 
 where Dr. Barrows held his Parliament of Religions, ar- 
 rested our attention; here were gathered rabbis, der- 
 vishes, priests, philosophers from all lands and languages 
 representing the effete fables of ancient systems, isms, 
 schisms, theosophisms and protoplasms, to the disciples 
 of Ingersol, Darwin, Huxley, Spencer and Spinold, re- 
 minding us of Punch's take-off, of the absurdities of the 
 new philosophy in the language of a disciple to his be- 
 trothed : 
 
 I 
 
 To My Beloved Test a. 
 
 Miss, I'm a Pensive protoplasm, 
 
 Born in some pre-liistoric chasm, 
 
 I and my humble fellow-men 
 
 Are hydrogen, and oxygen, 
 
 And nitrogen, and carbon, too, 
 
 And so is Jane, and so are you. 
 
 In stagnant water swarm our brothers 
 
 And sisters, but we've many others. 
 
 Among them animalculse, 
 
 And lizard's eggs— and so, you see, 
 
 My darling Yesta, show no pride, 
 
 Nor turn coquettish head aside — 
 
 Our pedigrees, as thus made out, 
 
 Are no great things to boast about. 
 
 The only comfort seems to be 
 
 In this: Philosophers agree, 
 
 That how a Protoplasm's made 
 
 Is mystery outside their trade. 
 
THE SCOTCH-IRISH IN HISTORY. 
 
 437 
 
 And we are parts, so say the sages, 
 
 Of Life come down from Long Past Ages. 
 
 So let us haste in Hymen's bands 
 
 To join our Protoplastic hands, 
 
 And spend our gay organic life 
 
 As happy man and happy wife. 
 
 Moody^s Meetings. 
 
 From these we turned awaj to meetings of the 
 Scotch-Irish evangelists. Moody, Kelly and McNeil, on 
 the last Sabbath in Hooley's theatre, one of many halls 
 and churches, where hundreds of thousands were gath- 
 ered to hear the Word of Life and thousands professed 
 religion under their ministry. They were the true succes- 
 sors of the Scotch-Irish missionaries who built up this 
 island empire, American independence, and modern civ- 
 ilization, of which the Columbian Exposition was the 
 crowning glory. 
 
 The White City. 
 
 Two waif children sat daily outside the beautiful 
 gate of the Columbian Exposition, but did not enter. A 
 kind hearted policeman who noticed them there so often 
 asked one day why they stayed there so long. The little 
 girl said to the little boy, Jamie, tell him." The brother 
 said, ''No, you tell him." ''Sir," said the little girl, "our 
 father is dead, and our mother died lately and said to 
 us when she was dying, to meet her in the golden streets 
 of the White City. We have heard this is the White City 
 and we have come to get in, as we want to see our moth- 
 er, but they will not let us in without money and we have 
 no money." The kind-hearted policeman told them to rise 
 and come with him; he paid their fare and took them 
 through the gate, led them from one exhibition to an- 
 other, fed them at a restaurant and loaded them with 
 fruit. He told them the White City they talked about 
 
Date Due 
 
BOSTON COLLEGE 
 
 3 9031 01213481 3 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS 
 CHESTNUT HILL. MASS. 
 
 Books may be kept for two weeks and may 
 be renewed for the same period, unless re- 
 served. 
 
 Two cents a day is charged for each book 
 kept overtime. 
 
 If you cannot find what you want, ask the 
 I/ibrarian who will be glad to help you. 
 
 The borrower is responsible for books drawn 
 on his card and for all fines accruing on the 
 same.